|
printable version
- js reader version
- view hidden posts
- tags and related articles
View article without comments
by Ann M. Lesch
Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 4:01 PM
Adherents of Zionism believed that the Jewish people had an inherent and inalienable right to Palestine. Religious Zionists stated this in biblical terms, referring to the divine promise of the land to the tribes of Israel. Secular Zionists relied more on the argument that Palestine alone could solve the problem of Jewish dispersion and virulent anti-Semitism. Weizmann stated in 1930 that the needs of 16 million Jews had to be balanced against those of 1 million Palestinian Arabs: "The Balfour Declaration and the Mandate have definitely lifted [Palestine] out of the context of the Middle East and linked it up with the world-wide Jewish problem....The rights which the Jewish people has been adjudged in Palestine do not depend on the consent, and cannot be subjected to the will, of the majority of its present inhabitants."
This perspective took its most extreme form with the Revisionist movement. Its founder, Vladimir Jabotinsky, was so self-righteous about the Zionist cause that he justified any actions taken against the Arabs in order to realize Zionist goals.
Zionism And Its Impact By Ann M. Lesch
The Zionist movement has maintained a striking continuity in its aims and methods over the past century. From the start, the movement sought to achieve a Jewish majority in Palestine and to establish a Jewish state on as much of the LAND as possible. The methods included promoting mass Jewish immigration and acquiring tracts of land that would become the inalienable property of the Jewish people. This policy inevitably prevented the indigenous Arab residents from attaining their national goals and establishing a Palestinian state. It also necessitated displacing Palestinians from their lands and jobs when their presence conflicted with Zionist interests.
The Zionist movement—and subsequently the state of ISRAEL—failed to develop a positive approach to the Palestinian presence and aspirations. Although many Israelis recognized the moral dilemma posed by the Palestinians, the majority either tried to ignore the issue or to resolve it by force majeure. Thus, the Palestine problem festered and grew, instead of being resolved. Historical Background The British Mandate The Zionist Movement Practical Zionism Policies Toward the Palestinians Conclusion Historical Background
The Zionist movement arose in late nineteenth-century Europe, influenced by the nationalist ferment sweeping that continent. Zionism acquired its particular focus from the ancient Jewish longing for the return to Zion and received a strong impetus from the increasingly intolerable conditions facing the large Jewish community in tsarist Russia. The movement also developed at the time of major European territorial acquisitions in Asia and Africa and benefited from the European powers' competition for influence in the shrinking Ottoman Empire.
One result of this involvement with European expansionism, however, was that the leaders of the nascent nationalist movements in the Middle East viewed Zionism as an adjunct of European colonialism. Moreover, Zionist assertions of the contemporary relevance of the Jews' historical ties to Palestine, coupled with their land purchases and immigration, alarmed the indigenous population of the Ottoman districts that Palestine comprised. The Jewish community (yishuv) rose from 6 percent of Palestine's population in 1880 to 10 percent by 1914. Although the numbers were insignificant, the settlers were outspoken enough to arouse the opposition of Arab leaders and induce them to exert counter pressure on the Ottoman regime to prohibit Jewish immigration and land buying.
As early as 1891, a group of Muslim and Christian notables cabled Istanbul, urging the government to prohibit Jewish immigration and land purchase. The resulting edicts radically curtailed land purchases in the sanjak (district) of JERUSALEM for the next decade. When a Zionist Congress resolution in 1905 called for increased colonization, the Ottoman regime suspended all land transfers to Jews in both the sanjak of Jerusalem and the wilayat (province) of Beirut.
After the coup d'etat by the Young Turks in 1908, the Palestinians used their representation in the central parliament and their access to newly opened local newspapers to press their claims and express their concerns. They were particularly vociferous in opposition to discussions that took place between the financially hard-pressed Ottoman regime and Zionist leaders in 1912-13, which would have let the world Zionist Organization purchase crown land (jiftlik) in the Baysan Valley, along the Jordan River.
The Zionists did not try to quell Palestinian fears, since their concern was to encourage colonization from Europe and to minimize the obstacles in their path. The only effort to meet to discuss their aspirations occurred in the spring of 1914. Its difficulties illustrated the incompatibility in their aspirations. The Palestinians wanted the Zionists to present them with a document that would state their precise political ambitions, their willingness to open their schools to Palestinians, and their intentions of learning Arabic and integrating with the local population. The Zionists rejected this proposal. The British Mandate
The proclamation of the BALFOUR DECLARATION on November 2, 1917, and the arrival of British troops in Palestine soon after, transformed the political situation. The declaration gave the Zionist movement its long-sought legal status. The qualification that: nothing shall be done which may prejudice the civil and religious rights of the existing non-Jewish communities in Palestine seemed a relatively insignificant obstacle to the Zionists, especially since it referred only to those communities': civil and religious rights, not to political or national rights. The subsequent British occupation gave Britain the ability to carry out that pledge and provide the protection necessary for the Zionists to realize their aims.
In fact, the British had contracted three mutually contradictory promises for the future of Palestine. The Sykes-Picot Agreement of 1916 with the French and Russian governments proposed that Palestine be placed under international administration. The HUSAYN-MCMAHON CORRESPONDENCE, 1915-1916, on whose basis the Arab revolt was launched, implied that Palestine would be included in the zone of Arab independence. In contrast, the Balfour Declaration encouraged the colonization of Palestine by Jews, under British protection. British officials recognized the irreconcilability of these pledges but hoped that a modus vivendi could be achieved, both between the competing imperial powers, France and Britain, and between the Palestinians and the Jews. Instead, these contradictions set the stage for the three decades of conflict-ridden British rule in Palestine.
Initially, many British politicians shared the Zionists' assumption that gradual, regulated Jewish immigration and settlement would lead to a Jewish majority in Palestine, whereupon it would become independent, with legal protection for the Arab minority. The assumption that this could be accomplished without serious resistance was shattered at the outset of British rule. Britain thereafter was caught in an increasingly untenable position, unable to persuade either Palestinians or Zionists to alter their demands and forced to station substantial military forces in Palestine to maintain security.
The Palestinians had assumed that they would gain some form of independence when Ottoman rule disintegrated, whether through a separate state or integration with neighboring Arab lands. These hopes were bolstered by the Arab revolt, the entry of Faysal Ibn Husayn into Damascus in 1918, and the proclamation of Syrian independence in 1920. Their hopes were dashed, however, when Britain imposed direct colonial rule and elevated the yishuv to a special status. Moreover, the French ousted Faysal from Damascus in July 1920, and British compensation—in the form of thrones in Transjordan and Iraq for Abdullah and Faysal, respectively—had no positive impact on the Arabs in Palestine. In fact, the action underlined the different treatment accorded Palestine and its disadvantageous political situation. These concerns were exacerbated by Jewish immigration: the yishuv comprised 28 percent of the population by 1936 and reached 32 percent by 1947 (click here for Palestine's population distribution per district in 1946).
The British umbrella was CRITICALLY important to the growth and consolidation of the yishuv, enabling it to root itself firmly despite Palestinian opposition. Although British support diminished in the late 1930s, the yishuv was strong enough by then to withstand the Palestinians on its own. After World War II, the Zionist movement also was able to turn to the emerging superpower, the UNITED STATES, for diplomatic support and legitimization.
The Palestinians' responses to Jewish immigration, land purchases, and political demands were remarkably consistent. They insisted that Palestine remain an Arab country, with the same right of self-determination and independence as Egypt, Transjordan, and Iraq. Britain granted those countries independence without a violent struggle since their claims to self-determination were not contested by European settlers. The Palestinians argued that Palestinian territory COULD NOT AND SHOULD NOT be used to solve the plight of the Jews in Europe, and that Jewish national aspirations should not override their own rights.
Palestinian opposition peaked in the late 1930s: the six-month general strike in 1936 was followed the next year by a widespread rural revolt. This rebellion welled up from the bottom of Palestinian society—unemployed urban workers, displaced peasants crowded into towns, and debt-ridden villagers. It was supported by most merchants and professionals in the towns, who feared competition from the yishuv. Members of the elite families acted as spokesmen before the British administration through the ARAB HIGHER COMMITTEE, which was formed during the 1936 strike. However, the British banned the committee in October 1937 and arrested its members, on the eve of the revolt.
Only one of the Palestinian political parties was willing to limit its aims and accept the principle of territorial partition: The NATIONAL DEFENSE PARTY, led by RAGHIB AL-NASHASHIBI (mayor of JERUSALEM from 1920 to 1934), was willing to accept partition in 1937 so long as the Palestinians obtained sufficient land and could merge with Transjordan to form a larger political entity. However, the British PEEL COMMISSION's plan, announced in July 1937, would have forced the Palestinians to leave the olive- and grain- growing areas of Galilee, the orange groves on the Mediterranean coast, and the urban port cities of HAIFA and ACRE. That was too great a loss for even the National Defense Party to accept, and so it joined in the general denunciations of partition.
During the PALESTINE MANDATE period the Palestinian community was 70 percent rural, 75 to 80 percent illiterate, and divided internally between town and countryside and between elite families and villagers. Despite broad support for the national aims, the Palestinians could not achieve the unity and strength necessary to withstand the combined pressure of the British forces and the Zionist movement. In fact, the political structure was decapitated in the late 1930s when the British banned the Arab Higher Committee and arrested hundreds of local politicians. When efforts were made in the 1940s to rebuild the political structure, the impetus came largely from outside, from Arab rulers who were disturbed by the deteriorating conditions in Palestine and feared their repercussions on their own newly acquired independence.
The Arab rulers gave priority to their own national considerations and provided limited diplomatic and military support to the Palestinians. The Palestinian Arabs continued to demand a state that would reflect the Arab majority's weight—diminished to 68 percent by 1947. They rejected the UNITED NATIONS (U.N.) partition plan of November 1947, which granted the Jews statehood in 55 percent of Palestine, an area that included as many Arab residents as Jews. However, the Palestinian Arabs lacked the political strength and military force to back up their claim. Once Britain withdrew its forces in 1948 and the Jews proclaimed the state of Israel, the Arab rulers used their armed forces to protect those zones that the partition plans had ALLOCATED to the Arab state. By the time armistice agreements were signed in 1949, the Arab areas had shrunk to only 23 percent of Palestine. The Egyptian army held the GAZA STRIP, and Transjordanian forces dominated the hills of central Palestine. At least 726,000 of the 1.3 million Palestinian Arabs fled from the area held by Israel. Emir Abdullah subsequently annexed the zone that his army occupied, renaming it the WEST BANK. The Zionist Movement
The dispossession and expulsion of a majority of Palestinians were the result of Zionist policies planned over a thirty-year period. Fundamentally, Zionism focused on two needs:
1.
to attain a Jewish majority in Palestine;
2.
to acquire statehood irrespective of the wishes of the indigenous population. Non-recognition of the political and national rights of the Palestinian people was a KEY Zionist policy.
Chaim Weizmann, president of the World Zionist Organization, placed maximalist demands before the Paris Peace Conference in February 1919. He stated that he expected 70,000 to 80,000 Jewish immigrants to arrive each year in Palestine. When they became the majority, they would form an independent government and Palestine and would become: "as Jewish as England is English". Weizmann proposed that the boundaries should be the Mediterranean Sea on the west; Sidon, the Litani River, and Mount Hermon on the north; all of Transjordan west of the Hijaz railway on the east; and a line across Sinai from Aqaba to al-Arish on the south. He argued that: "the boundaries above outlined are what we consider essential for the economic foundation of the country. Palestine must have its natural outlet to the sea and control of its rivers and their headwaters. The boundaries are sketched with the general economic needs and historic traditions of the country in mind." Weizmann offered the Arab countries a free zone in Haifa and a joint port at Aqaba.
Weizmann's policy was basically in accord with that of the leaders of the yishuv, who held a conference in December 1918 in which they formulated their own demands for the peace conference. The yishuv plan stressed that they must control appointments to the administrative services and that the British must actively assist their program to transform Palestine into a democratic Jewish state in which the Arabs would have minority rights. Although the peace conference did not explicitly allocate such extensive territories to the Jewish national home and did not support the goal of transforming all of Palestine into a Jewish state, it opened the door to such a possibility. More important, Weizmann's presentation stated clearly and forcefully the long-term aims of the movement. These aims were based on certain fundamental tenets of Zionism:
1.
The movement was seen not only as inherently righteous, but also as meeting an overwhelming need among European Jews.
2.
European culture was superior to indigenous Arab culture; the Zionists could help civilize the East.
3.
External support was needed from a major power; relations with the Arab world were a secondary matter.
4.
Arab nationalism was a legitimate political movement, but Palestinian nationalism was either illegitimate or nonexistent.
5.
Finally, if the Palestinians would not reconcile themselves to Zionism, force majeure, not compromise, was the only feasible response.
First
Adherents of Zionism believed that the Jewish people had an inherent and inalienable right to Palestine. Religious Zionists stated this in biblical terms, referring to the divine promise of the land to the tribes of Israel. Secular Zionists relied more on the argument that Palestine alone could solve the problem of Jewish dispersion and virulent anti-Semitism. Weizmann stated in 1930 that the needs of 16 million Jews had to be balanced against those of 1 million Palestinian Arabs: "The Balfour Declaration and the Mandate have definitely lifted [Palestine] out of the context of the Middle East and linked it up with the world-wide Jewish problem....The rights which the Jewish people has been adjudged in Palestine do not depend on the consent, and cannot be subjected to the will, of the majority of its present inhabitants."
This perspective took its most extreme form with the Revisionist movement. Its founder, Vladimir Jabotinsky, was so self-righteous about the Zionist cause that he justified any actions taken against the Arabs in order to realize Zionist goals. Second
Zionists generally felt that European civilization was superior to Arab culture and values. Theodor Herzl, the founder of the World Zionist Organization, wrote in the Jewish State (1886) that the Jewish community could serve as: "part of a wall of defense for Europe in Asia, an outpost of civilization against barbarism."
Weizmann also believed that he was engaged in a fight of civilization against the desert. The Zionists would bring enlightenment and economic development to the backward Arabs. Similarly, David Ben-Gurion, the leading labor Zionist, could not understand why Arabs rejected his offer to use Jewish finance, scientific knowledge, and technical expertise to modernize the Middle East. He attributed this rejection to backwardness rather than to the affront that Zionism posed to the Arabs' pride and to their aspirations for independence. Third
Zionist leaders recognized that they needed an external patron to legitimize their presence in the international arena and to provide them legal and military protection in Palestine. Great Britain played that role in the 1920s and 1930s, and the United States became the mentor in the mid-1940s. Zionist leaders realized that they needed to make tactical accommodations to that patron—such as downplaying their public statements about their political aspirations or accepting a state on a limited territory—while continuing to work toward their long-term goals. The presence and needs of the Arabs were viewed as secondary. The Zionist leadership never considered allying with the Arab world against the British and Americans. Rather, Weizmann, in particular, felt that the yishuv should bolster the British Empire and guard its strategic interests in the region. Later, the leaders of Israel perceived the Jewish state as a strategic asset to the United States in the Middle East. Fourth
Zionist politicians accepted the idea of an Arab nation but rejected the concept of a Palestinian nation. They considered the Arab residents of Palestine as comprising a minute fraction of the land and people of the Arab world, and as lacking any separate identity and aspirations (click here, to read our response to this myth). Weizmann and Ben-Gurion were willing to negotiate with Arab rulers in order to gain those rulers' recognition of Jewish statehood in Palestine in return for the Zionists' recognition of Arab independence elsewhere, but they would not negotiate with the Arab politicians in Palestine for a political settlement in their common homeland. As early as 1918, Weizmann wrote to a prominent British politician: "The real Arab movement is developing in Damascus and Mecca...the so-called Arab question in Palestine would therefore assume only a purely local character, and in fact is not considered a serious factor."
In line with that thinking, Weizmann met with Emir Faysal in the same year, in an attempt to win his agreement to Jewish statehood in Palestine in return for Jewish financial support for Faysal as ruler of Syria and Arabia.
Ben-Gurion, Weizmann, and other Zionist leaders met with prominent Arab officials during the 1939 LONDON CONFERENCE, which was convened by Britain to seek a compromise settlement in Palestine. The Arab diplomats from Egypt, Iraq, and Saudi Arabia criticized the exceptional position that the Balfour Declaration had granted the Jewish community and emphasized the estrangement between the Arab and Jewish residents that large scale Jewish immigration had caused. In response, Weizmann insisted that Palestine remain open to all Jews who wanted to immigrate, and Ben-Gurion suggested that all of Palestine should become a Jewish state, federated with the surrounding Arab states. The Arab participants criticized these demands for exacerbating the conflict, rather than contributing to the search for peace. The Zionists' premise that Arab statehood could be recognized while ignoring the Palestinians was thus rejected by the Arab rulers themselves. Fifth
Finally, Zionist leaders argued that if the Palestinians could not reconcile themselves to Zionism, then force majeure, not a compromise of goals, was the only possible response. By the early 1920s, after violent Arab protests broke out in Jaffa and Jerusalem, leaders of the yishuv recognized that it might be impossible to bridge the gap between the aims of the two peoples. Building the national home would lead to an unavoidable clash, since the Arab majority would not agree to become a minority. In fact, as early as 1919 Ben-Gurion stated bluntly: "Everybody sees a difficulty in the question of relations between Arabs and Jews. But not everybody sees that there is no solution to this question. No solution! There is a gulf, and nothing can fill this gulf....I do not know what Arab will agree that Palestine should belong to the Jews....We, as a nation, want this country to be ours; the Arabs, as a nation, want this country to be theirs."
As tensions increased in the 1920s and the 1930s Zionist leaders realized that they had to coerce the Arabs to acquiesce to a diminished status. Ben-Gurion stated in 1937, during the Arab revolt:
"This is a national war declared upon us by the Arabs....This is an active resistance by the Palestinians to what they regard as a usurpation of their homeland by the Jews....But the fighting is only one aspect of the conflict, which is in its essence a political one. And politically we are the aggressors and they defend themselves."
This sober conclusion did not lead Ben-Gurion to negotiate with the Palestinian Arabs: instead he became more determined to strengthen the Jewish military forces so that they could compel the Arabs to relinquish their claims. Practical Zionism
In order to realize the aims of Zionism and build the Jewish national home, the Zionist movement undertook the following practical steps in many different realms:
1.
They built political structures that could assume state functions
2.
Created a military force.
3.
Promoted large-scale immigration.
4.
Acquired land as the inalienable property of the Jewish people
5.
Established and monopolistic concessions. The labor federation, Histadrut, tried to force Jewish enterprises to hire only Jewish labor
6.
Setting up an autonomous Hebrew-language educational system.
These measures created a self-contained national entity on Palestinian soil that was ENTIRELY SEPARATE from the Arab community.
The yishuv established an elected community council, executive body, administrative departments, and religious courts soon after the British assumed control over Palestine. When the PALESTINE MANDATE was ratified by the League of Nations in 1922, the World Zionist Organization gained the responsibility to advise and cooperate with the British administration not only on economic and social matters affecting the Jewish national home but also on issues involving the general development of the country. Although the British rejected pressure to give the World Zionist Organization an equal share in administration and control over immigration and land transfers, the yishuv did gain a privileged advisory position.
The Zionists were strongly critical of British efforts to establish a LEGISLATIVE COUNCIL in 1923, 1930, and 1936. They realized that Palestinians' demands for a legislature with a Palestinian majority ran counter to their own need to delay establishing representative bodies until the Jewish community was much larger. In 1923, the Jewish residents did participate in the elections for a Legislative Council, but they were relieved that the Palestinians' boycott compelled the British to cancel the results. In 1930 and 1936 the World Zionist Organization vigorously opposed British proposals for a legislature, fearing that, if the Palestinians received the majority status that proportional representation would require, then they would try to block Jewish immigration and the purchase of land by Zionist companies. Zionist opposition was couched indirectly in the assertion that Palestine was not ripe for self-rule, a code for not until there's a Jewish majority.
To bolster this position, the yishuv formed defense forces (Haganah) in March 1920. They were preceded by the establishment of guards (hashomer) in Jewish rural settlements in the 1900s and the formation of a Jewish Legion in World War I. However, the British disbanded the Jewish Legion and allowed only sealed armories in the settlements and mixed Jewish-British area defense committees.
Despite its illegal status, the Haganah expanded to number 10,000 trained and mobilized men, and 40,000 reservists by 1936. During the 1937-38 Arab revolt, the Haganah engaged in active defense against Arab insurgents and cooperated with the British to guard railway lines, the oil pipeline to Haifa, and border fences. This cooperation deepened during World War II, when 18,800 Jewish volunteers joined the British forces. Haganah's special Palmach units served as scouts and sappers for the British army in Lebanon in 1941-42. This wartime experience helped to transform the Haganah into a regular fighting force. When Ben-Gurion became the World Zionist Organization's secretary of defense in June 1947, he accelerated mobilization as well as arms buying in the United States and Europe. As a result, mobilization leaped to 30,000 by May 1948, when statehood was proclaimed, and then doubled to 60,000 by mid-July—twice the number serving in the Arab forces arrayed against Israel.
A principal means for building up the national home was the promotion of large-scale immigration from Europe. Estimates of the Palestinian population demonstrate the dramatic impact of immigration. The first British census (December 31, 1922) counted 757,182 residents, of whom 83,794 were Jewish. The second census (December 31, 1931) enumerated 1,035,821, including 174,006 Jews. Thus, the absolute number of Jews had doubled and the relative number had increased from 11 percent to 17 percent. Two-thirds of this growth could be attributed to net immigration, and one third to natural increase. Two-thirds of the yishuv was concentrated in Jerusalem and Jaffa and Tel Aviv, with most of the remainder in the north, including the towns of HAIFA, SAFAD, and Tiberias.
The Mandate specified that the rate of immigration should accord with the economic capacity of the country to absorb the immigrants. In 1931, the British government reinterpreted this to take into account only the Jewish sector of the economy, excluding the Palestinian sector, which was suffering from heavy unemployment. As a result, the pace of immigration accelerated in 1932 and peaked in 1935-36. In other words, the absolute number of Jewish residents doubled in the five years from 1931 to 1936 to 370,000, so that they constituted 28 percent of the total population. Not until 1939 did the British impose a severe quota on Jewish immigrants. That restriction was resisted by the yishuv with a sense of desperation, since it blocked access to a key haven for the Jews whom Hitler was persecuting and exterminating in Germany and the rest of Nazi-occupied Europe. Net immigration was limited during the war years in the 1940s, but the government estimated in 1946 that there were about 583,000 Jews of nearly 1,888,000 residents, or 31 percent of the total Seventy percent of them were urban, and they continued to be overwhelmingly concentrated in Jerusalem (100,000) the Haifa area (119,000), and the JAFFA and RAMLA districts (327,000) (click here for a map illustrating Palestine's population distribution in 1946). The remaining 43,000 were largely in Galilee, with a scattering in the Negev and almost none in the central highlands.
The World Zionist Organization purchasing agencies launched large-scale land purchases in order to found rural settlements and stake territorial claims. In 1920 the Zionists held about 650,000 dunums (one dunum equals approximately one-quarter of an acre). By 1930, the amount had expanded to 1,164,000 dunums and by 1936 to 1,400,000 dunums. The major purchasing agent (the Palestine Land Development Company) estimated that, by 1936, 89 percent had been bought from large landowners (primarily absentee owners from Beirut) and only 11 percent from peasants. By 1947, the yishuv held 1.9 million dunums. Nevertheless, this represented only 7 percent of the total land surface or 10 to 12 percent of the cultivable land (click here for a map illustrating Palestine's land ownership distribution in 1946)
According to Article 3 of the Constitution of the Jewish Agency, the land was held by the Jewish National Fund as the inalienable property of the Jewish people; ONLY Jewish labor could be employed in the settlements, Palestinians protested bitterly against this inalienability clause. The moderate National Defense Party, for example, petitioned the British in 1935 to prevent further land sales, arguing that it was a: life and death [matter] to the Arabs, in that it results in the transfer of their country to other hands and the loss of their nationality.
The placement of Jewish settlements was often based on political considerations. The Palestine Land Development Company had four criteria for land purchase:
1.
The economic suitability of the tract
2.
Its contribution to forming a solid block of Jewish territory.
3.
The prevention of isolation of settlements
4.
The impact of the purchase on the political-territorial claims of the Zionists.
The stockade and watchtower settlements constructed in 1937, for example, were designed to secure control over key parts of Galilee for the yishuv in case the British implemented the PEEL PARTITION PLAN. Similarly, eleven settlements were hastily erected in the Negev in late 1946 in an attempt to stake a political claim in that entirely Palestinian-populated territory.
In addition to making these land purchases, prominent Jewish businessmen won monopolistic concessions from the British government that gave the Zionist movement an important role in the development of Palestine's natural resources. In 1921, Pinhas Rutenberg's Palestine Electric Company acquired the right to electrify all of Palestine except Jerusalem. Moshe Novomeysky received the concession to develop the minerals in the Dead Sea in 1927. And the Palestine Land Development Company gained the concession to drain the Hula marshes, north of the Sea of Galilee, in 1934. In each case, the concession was contested by other serious non-Jewish claimants; Palestinian politicians argued that the government should retain control itself in order to develop the resources for the benefit of the entire country.
The inalienability clause in the Jewish National Fund contracts included provision that ONLY JEWS could work on Jewish agricultural settlements. The concepts of manual labor and the return to the soil were key to the Zionist enterprise. This Jewish labor policy was enforced by the General Foundation of Jewish Labor (Histadrut), founded in 1920 and headed by David Ben-Gurion. Since some Jewish builders and citrus growers hired Arabs, who worked for lower wages than Jews, the Histadrut launched a campaign in 1933 to remove those Arab workers. Histadrut organizers picketed citrus groves and evicted Arab workers from construction sites and factories in the cities. The strident propaganda by the Histradut increased the Arabs' fears for the future. George Mansur, a Palestinian labor leader, wrote angrily in 1937:
"The Histadrut's fundamental aim is 'the conquest of labor'...No matter how many Arab workers are unemployed, they have no right to take any job which a possible immigrant might occupy. No Arab has the right to work in Jewish undertakings."
Finally, the establishment of an all-Jewish, Hebrew-language educational system was an essential component of building the Jewish national home. It helped to create a cohesive national ethos and a lingua franca among the diverse immigrants. However, it also entirely separated Jewish children from Palestinian children, who attended the governmental schools. The policy widened the linguistic and cultural gap between the two peoples. In addition, there was a stark contrast in their literacy levels (in 1931):
*
93 percent of Jewish males (above age seven) were literate
*
71 percent of Christian males
*
but only 25 percent of Muslim males were literate.
Overall, Palestinian literacy increased from 19 percent in 1931 to 27 percent by 1940, but only 30 percent of Palestinian children could be accommodated in government and private schools.
The practical policies of the Zionist movement created a compact and well-rooted community by the late 1940s. The yishuv had its own political, educational, economic, and military institutions, parallel to the governmental system. Jews minimized their contact with the Arab community and outnumbered the Arabs in certain key respects. Jewish urban dwellers, for example, greatly exceeded Arab urbanites, even though Jews constituted but one-third of the population. Many more Jewish children attended school than did Arab children, and Jewish firms employed seven times as many workers as Arab firms.
Thus the relative weight and autonomy of the yishuv were much greater than sheer numbers would suggest. The transition to statehood was facilitated by the existence of the proto state institutions and a mobilized, literate public. But the separation from the Palestinian residents will exacerbated by these autarchic policies. Policies Toward the Palestinians
The main view point within the Zionist movement was that the Arab problem would be solved by first solving the Jewish problem. In time, the Palestinians would be presented with the fait accompli of a Jewish majority. Settlements, land purchases, industries, and military forces were developed gradually and systematically so that the yishuv would become too strong to uproot. In a letter to his son, Weizmann compared the Arabs to the rocks of Judea, obstacles that had to be cleared to make the path smooth. When the Palestinians mounted violent protests in 1920, 1921, 1929, 1936-39, and the late 1940s, the yishuv sought to curb them by force, rather than seek a political accommodation with the indigenous people. Any concessions made to the Palestinians by the British government concerning immigration, land sales, or labor were strongly contested by the Zionist leaders. In fact, in 1936, Ben-Gurion stated that the Palestinians will only acquiesce in a Jewish Eretz Israel after they are in a state of total despair.
Zionists viewed their acceptance of territorial partition as a temporary measure; they did not give up the idea of the Jewish community's right to all of Palestine. Weizmann commented in 1937: "In the course of time we shall expand to the whole country...this is only an arrangement for the next 15-30 years."
Ben-Gurion stated in 1938, "After we become a strong force, as a result of the creation of a state, we shall abolish partition and expand to the whole of Palestine." A FEW EFFORTS were made to reduce Arab opposition. For example in the 1920s, Zionist organizations provided financial support to Palestinian political parties, newspapers, and individuals. This was most evident in the establishment and support of the National Muslim Societies (1921-23) and Agricultural Parties (1924-26). These parties were expected to be neutral or positive toward the Zionist movement, in return for which they would receive financial subventions and their members would be helped to obtain jobs and loans. This policy was backed by Weizmann, who commented that: "extremists and moderates alike were susceptible to the influence of money and honors."
However, Leonard Stein, a member of the London office of the World Zionist Organization, denounced this practice. He argued that Zionists must seek a permanent modus vivendi with the Palestinians by hiring them in Jewish firms and admitting them to Jewish universities. He maintained that political parties in which Arab moderates are merely Arab gramophones playing Zionist records would collapse as soon as the Zionist financial support ended. In any event, the World Zionist Organization terminated the policy by 1927, as it was in the midst of a financial crisis and as most of the leaders felt that the policy was ineffective.
Some Zionist leaders argued that the Arab community had to be involved in the practical efforts of the Zionist movement. Chaim Kalvarisky, who initiated the policy of buying support, articulated in 1923 the gap between that ideal and the reality: "Some people say...that only by common work in the field of commerce, industry and agriculture mutual understanding between Jews and Arabs will ultimately be attained....This is, however, merely a theory. In practice we have not done and we are doing nothing for any work in common.
*
How many Arab officials have we installed in our banks? Not even one.
*
How many Arabs have we brought into our schools? Not even one.
*
What commercial houses have we established in company with Arabs? Not even one."
Two years later, Kalvarisky lamented: "We all admit the importance of drawing closer to the Arabs, but in fact we are growing more distant like a drawn bow. We have no contact: two separate worlds, each living its own life and fighting the other."
Some members of the yishuv emphasized the need for political relations with the Palestinian Arabs, to achieve either a peacefully negotiated territorial partition (as Nahum Goldmann sought) or a binational state (as Brit Shalom and Hashomer Ha-tzair proposed). But few went as far as Dr. Judah L. Magnes, chancellor of The Hebrew University, who argued that Zionism meant merely the creation of a Jewish cultural center in Palestine rather than an independent state. In any case, the binationalists had little impact politically and were strongly opposed by the leadership of the Zionist movement.
Zionist leaders felt they did not harm the Palestinians by blocking them from working in Jewish settlements and industries or even by undermining their majority status. The Palestinians were considered a small part of the large Arab nation; their economic and political needs could be met in that wider context, Zionists felt, rather than in Palestine. They could move elsewhere if they sought land and could merge with Transjordan if they sought political independence.
This thinking led logically to the concept of population TRANSFER. In 1930 Weizmann suggested that the problems of insufficient land resources within Palestine and of the dispossession of peasants could be solved by moving them to Transjordan and Iraq. He urged the Jewish Agency to provide a loan of £1 million to help move Palestinian farmers to Transjordan. The issue was discussed at length in the Jewish Agency debates of 1936-37 on partition. At first, the majority proposed a voluntary transfer of Palestinians from the Jewish state, but later they realized that the Palestinians would never leave voluntarily. Therefore, key leaders such as Ben-Gurion insisted that compulsory transfer was essential. The Jewish Agency then voted that the British government should pay for the removal of the Palestinian Arabs from the territory allotted to the Jewish state.
The fighting from 1947 to 1949 resulted in a far larger transfer than had been envisioned in 1937. It solved the Arab problem by removing most of the Arabs and was the ultimate expression of the policy of force majeure. Conclusion
The land and people of Palestine were transformed during the thirty years of British rule. The systematic colonization undertaken by the Zionist movement enabled the Jewish community to establish separate and virtually autonomous political, economic, social, cultural, and military institutions. A state within a state was in place by the time the movement launched its drive for independence. The legal underpinnings for the autonomous Jewish community were provided by the British Mandate. The establishment of a Jewish state was first proposed by the British Royal Commission in July 1937 and then endorsed by the UNITED NATIONS in November 1947.
That drive for statehood IGNORED the presence of a Palestinian majority with its own national aspirations. The right to create a Jewish state—and the overwhelming need for such a state—were perceived as overriding Palestinian counterclaims. Few members of the yishuv supported the idea of binationalism. Rather, territorial partition was seen by most Zionist leaders as the way to gain statehood while according certain national rights to the Palestinians. TRANSFER of Palestinians to neighboring Arab states was also envisaged as a means to ensure the formation of a homogeneous Jewish territory. The implementation of those approaches led to the formation of independent Israel, at the cost of dismembering the Palestinian community and fostering long-term hostility with the Arab world.
—Ann M. Lesch BIBLIOGRAPHY
Abu Lughod, Janet L. "The Demographic Transformation of Palestine." In The Tansformation of Palestine, ed. by Ibrahim Abu-Lughod. Evanston, Ill.: Northestern University Press, 1971.
Caplan, Neil. Palestine Jew1Y and the Arab Question, 1917-25. London: Frank Cass, 1978.
Farsoun, Samih K., and Christina Zacharia. Palestine and the Palestinians. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press, 1996.
Flapan, Simha. Zionism and the Palestinians. New York: Barnes & Noble, 1979. Granott (Granovsky), Avraham. The Land System in Palestine. London: Frank CaBs, 1978.
Hadawi, Sami. Bitter Harvest Palestine 1914-1979. Rev. ed. Delmar, N.Y.: Caravan Books, 1979.
Hattis, Susan Lee. The Bi-National Idea in Palestine during Mandato1Y Times. Haifa: Shikmona Publishing Co., 1970.
Hertzberg, Arthur, ed. The Zionist Idea. New York: Atheneum, 1969.
Hurewitz, J. C. The Struggle for Palestine. Reprint. New York: Schocken Books, 1976.
Lesch, Ann Mosely. Arab Politics in Palestine, 1917-1939. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979.
Mandel, Neville. "Attempts at an Arab-Zionist Entente, 1913-1914," Middle Eastern Studies 1 (1965).
----."Turks, Arabs, and Jewish Immigration into Palestine, 1882-1914," St. Antony's Papers 17 (1965).
Mansur, George. The Arab Worker under the Palestine Mandate. Jerusalem: Commercial Press, 1937.
Porath, Yehoshua. The Emergence of the Palestinian-Arab National Movement 1918-1929. London: Frank Cass, 1974.
----.Palestinian Arab National Movement, 1929-1939. London: Frank CaBs, 1977.
Ro'i, Yaacov. "The Zionist Attitude to the Arabs, 1908-1914." Middle Eastern Studies 4 (1968).
Ruedy, John. "Dynamics of Land Alienation." In The Transformation of Palestine, ed. by Ibrahim Abu- Lughod. Evanston, Ill.: Northwestern University Press 1071
The Above article was quoted from Encyclopedia Of The Palestinians, edited by Philip Mattar.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 4:09 PM
How stupid do you think we are, zionazi? Like posting this and one minute later a post to kick this zionaazi spooge into the discussion page stating 1 you read it all, in one minute. 2 implying you didn't post it. KMA
Report this post as:
by read the article
Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 4:51 PM
Its an anti- Semetic creed- with a forgery designed to kick it into the latest comments.
Really dear, try and keep up.
Tia
Report this post as:
by Critical Thinker
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 4:17 AM
Ever notice how those obsessed w/ defending Israel (usu. based on religious beliefs) try to stifle dissent by shouting you down w/ false cries of "antisemitism".????
Report this post as:
by autoblocked @indybay
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:11 AM
The zionist nut trolls are at it again.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:18 AM
I've just forged 'autoblocked' yet more. But that's just the way I am. Noone expects any different of me.
Now I've got something I'd like to share with y'all:
Terror-Free Oil
“We as American citizens can actually boycott Mid East oil. And the way you do that is you go to a gas station whose company doesn’t import the oil.” -Bob Bevelacqua, former U.S. Army Green Beret, August 23, 2005, Fox News Channel.
In December of 2001, an e-mail was widely distributed across the internet calling for a boycott of all gas stations that purchase crude oil from the Middle East*. While the e-mail consisted of much emotionally charged language – understandably so, given the proximity to 9/11 – and while some of the information provided was faulty, the point that was being made was a valid one and should be revisited.
The e-mail began: “Nothing is more frustrating to me than the feeling that every time I fill-up the tank, I am sending my money to people who are trying to kill me, my family, and my friends. It turns out that some oil companies import a lot of middle eastern oil and others do not import any. I thought it might be interesting for Americans to know which oil companies are the best to buy their gas from.”
The piece then proceeded to list major gasoline companies that import Middle Eastern oil and those that do not or “do not import much.” Included on the list of importers were Shell, Chevron, ExxonMobil and Marathon. As stated in the e-mail, for the period of September 1, 2000 through August 31, 2001, the companies ranged from importing just under 118,000,000 barrels to just under 206,000,000.
Included on the list of non-importers were Citgo, Sunoco, Conoco, Sinclair and Phillips (which merged with Conoco in 2002). BP Amoco made the bottom of the list (as a “not much”) with just over 62,000,000 barrels. [In later versions of the e-mail, further companies would be listed.]
According to the United States Energy Information Administration (EIA), in its ‘Crude Oil Imports From Persian Gulf** 2001’ report, Middle Eastern oil was indeed purchased by all of the companies listed in the e-mail as importers. However, many of the “non-importers” were listed as importers, as well. In fact, the only two that did not make the official government list for 2001 were Sunoco and Sinclair. And Chevron, which was listed on the e-mail as “not much,” made the top three!
But that was then. With the advent of the War on Terrorism, surely the gasoline companies, especially American-based ones, would begin to recognize and work to rectify this all too important matter. Surely something would be done to curb the amount of Mid East oil these companies import. That’s only common sense, but that never happened.
Nearly five years after the tragedy of September 11th, little has changed. The companies that were importing Middle Eastern oil still are, and the companies that weren’t still are not. This is according to the latest information available from the EIA. And it should be noted that, of the companies that are, BP, Chevron, ExxonMobil, Marathon and Shell get crude straight from Saudi Arabia – the same Saudi Arabia that produced 15 of the 19 hijackers – the same Saudi Arabia which gives millions to Hamas – the same Saudi Arabia that actively spreads its radical jihadist/Wahhabist ideology throughout the world, including the United States.
Besides Saudi Arabia, a number of other Middle Eastern nations, where oil is imported from, have dubious track records. Information derived from the U.S. State Department’s ‘22nd annual Report to the Congress on Voting Practices at the United Nations,’ underscores the antipathy towards the United States these nations harbor. The following are facts found within the report:
· Algeria (where Citgo and Shell get crude oil from), in 2004, out of 79 possible U.N. votes, voted against the United States 63 times.
· Iraq (BP, Chevron, ExxonMobil, Marathon and Shell) voted against the U.S. 51 times [and that was even after liberation].
· Kuwait (ExxonMobil and Marathon) voted against the U.S. 63 times.
· Libya (Shell) voted against the U.S. 65 times.
· Oman (BP and ConocoPhillips) voted against the U.S. 64 times.
· Tunisia (Shell) voted against the U.S. 63 times.
On average these countries voted against the United States, in the year 2004, nearly 78 percent of the time. In the case of Saudi Arabia, it was 81 percent against.
The countries that have been discussed here are more in line ideologically with Iran, which shouts “Death to America,” than they are with the United States. In fact, five of the countries mentioned, along with Iran, make up the majority of the Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC), which sets the price of crude for the rest of the world, which tells us how much more money we have to spend on gas any given day.
In October of 1973, our dependence on Mid East oil brought us an embargo from the Arab world. The Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries (OAPEC), which, at the time, consisted of the Arab members of OPEC plus Bahrain, Egypt and Syria, called for an oil embargo against the West to coincide with the war they were preparing for Israel. This had a devastating effect on the economy, as America was held hostage to the whim of our “friends.” Why wait for a repeat performance, embargo or otherwise?
Of course, this money, at least in part, goes to fund our terrorist enemies, as well, both locally and abroad. It is this never-ending cycle – gasoline for money, money for terrorism – that could ultimately lead to our undoing, if nothing is done to stop it. And this problem is multiplied every second of the day, as we sink more and more of our hard earned dollars into our gas tanks. The question we all have to ask ourselves, when we go to the pumps, is are we willing to fund our own demise? And if we’re not, then we have to ask ourselves are we willing to work towards a solution to the problem.
Terror-Free Oil Initiative
The American Center for Democracy (ACD) has developed a new program called the Terror-Free Oil Initiative (TFOI). The purpose of the program is twofold: 1. to cut off the flow of money that goes to terrorists and 2. to decrease America’s dependency on foreign oil. As stated on the ACD website, “This project is dedicated to encouraging Americans to buy only gasoline that originated from countries that do not export or finance terrorism.”
While gasoline companies won’t shift their loyalties from Mid East oil overnight, Americans have to start somewhere. Americans must, once and for all, take a stand and support companies like Sunoco and Sinclair that don’t get their crude from ‘the crude.’
So which gas station will you fill up at?
Notes: **Persian Gulf, as used in this article, includes Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, Kuwait, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and United Arab Emirates.
Report this post as:
by indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:36 AM
These are forgeries
Report this post as:
by toady
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:46 AM
Damn straight.
Report this post as:
by Critical Thinker
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:49 AM
Zionist Propaganda in Progressive Wool by Kim Petersen www.dissidentvoice.org December 22, 2004 Long-time journalist Jonathan Power recently expounded on whether a Palestinian or Israeli state is justifiable. From the title of his piece -- “History does not justify either Israel or Palestine” -- one would assume not. (1) This begs the question of what state -- granting that states established by colonial power are legitimate -- is justifiable in this region? Power did not answer this question. Power began, “To be blunt, there is no Israel and no Palestine. At least not in a continuous historical sense, as there is a France or an Egypt, a China or a Thailand. Without the British there would be neither a modern Israel nor Palestine.” This is not only pure speculation, but also a post-imperialist project aimed at re-interpreting history from a very narrow ideological prism. Likeliest, without Britain, the mandate power over Palestine, Israel would never have come to be, and Palestine would have remained inside Greater Syria as a province. Furthermore, had the British kept their promise to restore sovereignty to the Arabs after World War I, instead of imperialistically imposing a European Jewish immigration upon them, who is to say that a Palestinian state would not have emerged by now? Power wrote, “The Jews claim that they are merely returning to their roots, unwinding the clock to Old Testament times. But if every group of ethnic kin with an ancient pedigree did this where would we be? The Indians could reclaim North and South America, the Moguls [sic] Russia and the Hottentots South Africa.” First, Power doesn’t examine whether there is an effective return to the roots. Second, Power is seemingly challenging the notion of the right-of-return from Diaspora. This is seemingly impartial until one considers the ramifications for the Palestinian refugees. But Power’s argument is factually inaccurate. The “Indians” still do claim large swaths of North and South America. The Mogul (aka Moghuls) empire was the Indian subcontinent and not Russia. But perhaps, Power meant the Mongols. They do live in their home territory: Mongolia and in an autonomous province in China. Why would they claim Russia? The Hottentots are considered to stem from northern Africa but still reside in South Africa anyway. The other groups that Power cites here did not “return to their roots,” but still live in their native lands. Dr Ismail Zayid, an indefatigable advocate for global justice, particularly Palestinian rights, commented factually, by email, on the “twisted logic” of Power’s article: The Palestinian people of today are the direct descendents of the Canaanites, the Philistines, the Jebusites and other Arab tribes that lived in this land, of historic Palestine, since history began. Professor Maxime Rodinson, Professor of History at the Sorbonne University in Paris, and he is Jewish, stated in 1968: "The Arab population of Palestine was native in all the senses of the word, and their roots in Palestine can be traced back at least forty centuries." The British historian, H.G. Wells, responding to the Balfour Declaration, stated: "If it is proper to 'reconstitute' a Jewish state, which has not existed for two thousand years, why not go back another thousand years and reconstitute the Canaanite state? The Canaanites, unlike the Jews, are still there." In essence, the Palestinian people of today are the indigenous people of this land and, hence, their right to self-determination and statehood in their native land is in complete accordance with international law and the UN Charter. The Israelis are not the original inhabitants of Palestine. They came as invaders. The land of Palestine, because of its geographic location, was exposed, throughout history, to a variety of invaders including the Hebrew tribes, the Babylonians, the Persians, the Greeks, the Romans, the Crusaders, the Turks and the British and finally the Israelis of today. The Hebrew tribes [The Israelites], as invaders have no more legitimate claim to this land than the Greeks, Romans, Turks etc. If conquering invaders, in occupation for a period of time, have any legitimate claim to a territory or country, then the Romans should claim England as their land, and the Arabs should claim Spain as their land, and so on. Power mentioned the Diaspora and the converts to Judaism. Although he alluded to, Power does not clearly make the distinction between religious Jews and ethnic Oriental Jews. The distinction is important: only Jews with a genetic lineage to the Middle East can claim a historical bond to the homeland. Do the converts have a legitimate right to live in Palestine? Does this right supersedes the right of the indigenous people? Does a Diaspora gone for millennia have a right that supersedes the right of the indigenous people? Who can prove that the so-called Jewish Diaspora did really happen in the size that Zionists propose, and who made that census and counted descendents and their geographical allocations? Power did not explore these questions. The colonialist and Zionist sympathies of Power are palpable. He told of a Jewish “settlement” of “Palestine” that led to “a bloody Arab revolt that [the British] had to mercilessly repress.” Power did not delve deeply into how the “settlement” of Palestine was being carried out. A “bloody” Zionist encroachment and annexation is never mentioned. One might wonder as to why the British deemed it legitimate to repress any revolt, and why “mercilessly.” Power continued, “But if there are reasonable questions to ask about the legitimacy of the Jewish colonisation of Palestine one can also question the roots of Palestinian nationalism.” Power did not examine “the legitimacy of Jewish colonization of Palestine,” but he resorts to sophistry to equate this with an examination of “the roots of Palestinian nationalism.” What is the equivalency of Jewish colonialism and Palestinian nationalism? And by what logical parameters does Power feel entitled to establish such a spurious proposition? The answer is none. One is the imposition of itself on a land with another people, and the other is a people’s extreme emotion for a geographical milieu, called home. To elaborate, if Jewish settlers of Palestine can claim Israeli nationality, why cannot Palestinians claim, Palestinian nationality too, although a recognized Palestinian state does not exist so far? One more thing that has to do with straightforward logic: Why do we call the Palestinians, Palestinians, and not other generic names? The mere nomination of group of people according to a geographical provenance is an accepted fact. For example, a Chinese man necessarily comes from China despite his ethnic lineage; a French woman comes from France although she could have Italian blood coursing through her veins. Likewise, a Palestinian necessarily comes from a land called Palestine despite the composition of his or her ethnic heritage. Therefore, Palestine as geographical entity has always existed throughout time. Power examined the entity called Palestine: “It was the British who created a formal entity called Palestine with delineated boundaries and made Jerusalem its capital. The absurd logic proffered here is that for a state to justify itself then it must have existed formally as a state by the same name before in history. Zayid responded: The argument that the Palestinians have not had an independent state in modern history is irrelevant. How many countries in the world today have not had independence until recent decades? Does that deny India, Pakistan, Nigeria, Indonesia, Ghana etc. etc. a legitimate claim to statehood, according to Mr. Power's argument? As to the definition of Palestine and its boundaries, the claim that the British Mandate created Palestine is baseless. Palestine acquired its name, instead of the Land of Canaan, from the Philistines, who lived on the Coastline about 1200 B.C. The term Palestine, a Greek word [Palaistine], which means 'Philistine land' was used for the whole country by Herodotus, 5th century B.C. (Everyman's Encyclopedia, 1961). The Romans used the name and it remained. But Palestine as an entity was always there and it is not the British Mandate that created it. Theodor Herzl , at The First Zionist Congress in Basle, in 1897, called for "a legally secured Jewish home in Palestine." Lord Shaftesbury, addressing his colleagues in the British Parliament, in 1876, stated, as part of the Colonial British program: "Syria and Palestine will before long become very important...These countries want capital and population. The Jews can give it both." As to boundaries, the British and French mandates, over Palestine, Syria and Lebanon, did make few miles' adjustments in the north, but those were minor adjustments by colonial powers and do not change the essential entity of historic Palestine. If such minor border adjustments are enough to deny a country or its people their existence, then where would most countries of the world would be? Today's boundaries of the United Kingdom did not come about until early 20th century. How about the boundaries of most countries in the world including India, Ghana, Italy, the US, Canada, etc.? And how many countries [have] changed their capitals? The British, in a supreme act of imperialistic arrogance, promised the land of a second people to a third people. This created an untenable situation. If Balfour felt for the Jewish plight in Europe, why did he not give a small part of England or Scotland? Wrote Power: “The British were perpetually strung on the horn of a dilemma. The Arabs were convinced that they had been promised a state of their own if they helped the British overthrow the Turks and dismember the Ottoman Empire.” Authentic correspondence between Sir Henry McMahon, the British High Commissioner from Egypt, and Hussein Bin Ali of Mecca, do prove that Britain promised the Arabs to establish an independent Arab state in return for help to fight the Ottoman Turks. It seems as though Power has insinuated that Britain had never made such a promise despite its written existence. Neither did Power mention the Sykes-Picot secret pact to partition the Arab lands between Britain and France. Power’s historical interpretation is that “given the reality of Jewish settlement and Palestinian nationalism, that what the British had ruled as ‘Palestine’ had to be divided in two.” In other words, irredentism is inconsequential, as facts created on the ground become an irreversible reality. This logic posits a wicked quandary for a world seeking stability and peace. There would seemingly be no end to the number of new states that can come about -- realistically, albeit unjustifiably -- through forcible establishment of a population in another territory; hence, the outcome would be a world in a constant and violent statist flux. Power returned to the British promise, but this time he seemed more certain: “Yasser Arafat for most of his political life held fast to the idea that the Palestinians did not want partition. They wanted it all, as the British had promised them.” Why should the British not be expected to live up to their promise? A keen observer can arrive at a reasonable representation of the kind of world can one expect when national governments’ promises are not always kept. Power cast unsubstantiated aspersions on the deceased Palestinian leader: “Arafat later appeared to mellow, yet what he told audiences when he spoke in Arabic sometimes suggested that the compromise of partition that he envisaged was but a first step to driving the Jews one day into the sea.” Power did not respond substantially to my queries. But I wonder as to his proficiency in Arabic? If he is not proficient, then how did Power know whether this "suggestion" of Arafat's is true? Why is there no quotation to back this assertion up? Power contended that the Palestinian and Israeli parties “must return to the principles of a reasonably fair division as negotiated at Camp David with President Bill Clinton, and refined at the subsequent negotiations at Sharm el-Sheik and Taba.” [italics added] Apparently, Power still clings to the outrageous notion of a "generous offer" to the Palestinians – an offer requiring the Palestinians to accept a Bantustan-like state. (2) Is there any fairness in this? It is an offer that has been refuted from many quarters including Israeli journalists, scholars, activists, and Diaspora Jews: among others, Amira Hass, Gideon Levy, Tanya Reinhart, Uri Avnery, Noam Chomsky, Norman Finkelstein, etc. Wrote power, “The truth is that neither side has a cast iron claim to their own state on the land the British called ‘Palestine’, and the sooner their leaders tell their people that the sooner there might be honest discussions about a peace.” Power claimed the perspicacity to know “the truth” about “Palestine” -- a term he used several times in reference to the historical land mass without quotations. He also insinuated the two sides are equally to blame for the violence. Power did not mention the historical origins leading to terrorism and ethnic cleansing by the Zionists; neither did he mention the slew of UN Security Council and General Assembly Resolutions, Geneva Conventions of which the scofflaw state Israel stands in contravention. He failed to mention the ongoing lethal brutality of the Zionists and the ghettoization of occupied Palestine. One can only surmise that this article is Zionist apologetics clothed in the veneer of a progressive, peace-promoting website. Kim Petersen is a writer living in Nova Scotia, Canada. He can be reached at: kimpete@start.no. Notes (1) Jonathan Power, “History does not justify either Israel or Palestine,” Transnational Foundation for Peace and Future Research, 17 November 2004 (2) Jeff Halper, “A Most Ungenerous Offer,” Media Watch, September-October 2002. The non-contiguous state offered the Palestinians does not necessarily equate with sovereignty. Wrote Halper: “This is where the Matrix of Control enters the picture, and where knowing the ‘lay of the land’ is critical. If anything, Taba revealed how much Israel could relinquish and still retain effective control over the entire country.” Among the problems are a “Greater [Israeli] Jerusalem which would adversely impact Palestinian economic prospects because “some 40 percent of the Palestinian economy revolves around Jerusalem” so as “to call the very viability of a Palestinian state into question.” Ring roads and major highways around Jerusalem will incorporate 10 percent of the West Bank. Israel would control highways and movement. Palestine was to be a demilitarized state with restricted jurisdiction over its borders.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:51 AM
Terror-Free Oil
“We as American citizens can actually boycott Mid East oil. And the way you do that is you go to a gas station whose company doesn’t import the oil.” -Bob Bevelacqua, former U.S. Army Green Beret, August 23, 2005, Fox News Channel.
In December of 2001, an e-mail was widely distributed across the internet calling for a boycott of all gas stations that purchase crude oil from the Middle East*. While the e-mail consisted of much emotionally charged language – understandably so, given the proximity to 9/11 – and while some of the information provided was faulty, the point that was being made was a valid one and should be revisited.
The e-mail began: “Nothing is more frustrating to me than the feeling that every time I fill-up the tank, I am sending my money to people who are trying to kill me, my family, and my friends. It turns out that some oil companies import a lot of middle eastern oil and others do not import any. I thought it might be interesting for Americans to know which oil companies are the best to buy their gas from.”
The piece then proceeded to list major gasoline companies that import Middle Eastern oil and those that do not or “do not import much.” Included on the list of importers were Shell, Chevron, ExxonMobil and Marathon. As stated in the e-mail, for the period of September 1, 2000 through August 31, 2001, the companies ranged from importing just under 118,000,000 barrels to just under 206,000,000.
Included on the list of non-importers were Citgo, Sunoco, Conoco, Sinclair and Phillips (which merged with Conoco in 2002). BP Amoco made the bottom of the list (as a “not much”) with just over 62,000,000 barrels. [In later versions of the e-mail, further companies would be listed.]
According to the United States Energy Information Administration (EIA), in its ‘Crude Oil Imports From Persian Gulf** 2001’ report, Middle Eastern oil was indeed purchased by all of the companies listed in the e-mail as importers. However, many of the “non-importers” were listed as importers, as well. In fact, the only two that did not make the official government list for 2001 were Sunoco and Sinclair. And Chevron, which was listed on the e-mail as “not much,” made the top three!
But that was then. With the advent of the War on Terrorism, surely the gasoline companies, especially American-based ones, would begin to recognize and work to rectify this all too important matter. Surely something would be done to curb the amount of Mid East oil these companies import. That’s only common sense, but that never happened.
Nearly five years after the tragedy of September 11th, little has changed. The companies that were importing Middle Eastern oil still are, and the companies that weren’t still are not. This is according to the latest information available from the EIA. And it should be noted that, of the companies that are, BP, Chevron, ExxonMobil, Marathon and Shell get crude straight from Saudi Arabia – the same Saudi Arabia that produced 15 of the 19 hijackers – the same Saudi Arabia which gives millions to Hamas – the same Saudi Arabia that actively spreads its radical jihadist/Wahhabist ideology throughout the world, including the United States.
Besides Saudi Arabia, a number of other Middle Eastern nations, where oil is imported from, have dubious track records. Information derived from the U.S. State Department’s ‘22nd annual Report to the Congress on Voting Practices at the United Nations,’ underscores the antipathy towards the United States these nations harbor. The following are facts found within the report:
· Algeria (where Citgo and Shell get crude oil from), in 2004, out of 79 possible U.N. votes, voted against the United States 63 times.
· Iraq (BP, Chevron, ExxonMobil, Marathon and Shell) voted against the U.S. 51 times [and that was even after liberation].
· Kuwait (ExxonMobil and Marathon) voted against the U.S. 63 times.
· Libya (Shell) voted against the U.S. 65 times.
· Oman (BP and ConocoPhillips) voted against the U.S. 64 times.
· Tunisia (Shell) voted against the U.S. 63 times.
On average these countries voted against the United States, in the year 2004, nearly 78 percent of the time. In the case of Saudi Arabia, it was 81 percent against.
The countries that have been discussed here are more in line ideologically with Iran, which shouts “Death to America,” than they are with the United States. In fact, five of the countries mentioned, along with Iran, make up the majority of the Organization of the Petroleum Exporting Countries (OPEC), which sets the price of crude for the rest of the world, which tells us how much more money we have to spend on gas any given day.
In October of 1973, our dependence on Mid East oil brought us an embargo from the Arab world. The Organization of Arab Petroleum Exporting Countries (OAPEC), which, at the time, consisted of the Arab members of OPEC plus Bahrain, Egypt and Syria, called for an oil embargo against the West to coincide with the war they were preparing for Israel. This had a devastating effect on the economy, as America was held hostage to the whim of our “friends.” Why wait for a repeat performance, embargo or otherwise?
Of course, this money, at least in part, goes to fund our terrorist enemies, as well, both locally and abroad. It is this never-ending cycle – gasoline for money, money for terrorism – that could ultimately lead to our undoing, if nothing is done to stop it. And this problem is multiplied every second of the day, as we sink more and more of our hard earned dollars into our gas tanks. The question we all have to ask ourselves, when we go to the pumps, is are we willing to fund our own demise? And if we’re not, then we have to ask ourselves are we willing to work towards a solution to the problem.
Terror-Free Oil Initiative
The American Center for Democracy (ACD) has developed a new program called the Terror-Free Oil Initiative (TFOI). The purpose of the program is twofold: 1. to cut off the flow of money that goes to terrorists and 2. to decrease America’s dependency on foreign oil. As stated on the ACD website, “This project is dedicated to encouraging Americans to buy only gasoline that originated from countries that do not export or finance terrorism.”
While gasoline companies won’t shift their loyalties from Mid East oil overnight, Americans have to start somewhere. Americans must, once and for all, take a stand and support companies like Sunoco and Sinclair that don’t get their crude from ‘the crude.’
So which gas station will you fill up at?
Notes:
**Persian Gulf, as used in this article, includes Bahrain, Iran, Iraq, Kuwait, Qatar, Saudi Arabia and United Arab Emirates.
Report this post as:
by indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 5:56 AM
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming and forgeriesis boring though
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 8:30 AM
come on, this is getting old and dusty. And simple. -the same Saudi Arabia that produced 15 of the 19 hijackers -
Oh reeeeaaaaaally? Can't you do better than reapplying the same white wash to the same lies? Do you mean the 'hijackers' that trained at secure US military bases?
Good grief.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 8:42 AM
I'm noxiously anti-Zionist as you can see in my latest post copied below, yet I've got strong irresistable Zionist impulses that often cause me to pose as a Zionist!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming is boring though by indybay editor Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 8:56 AM
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming and forgeriesis boring though
Report this post as:
by autoblocked @indybay
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 9:35 AM
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming and forgeriesis boring though
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 9:48 AM
I'm noxiously anti-Zionist as you can see in my latest post copied below, yet I've got strong irresistable Zionist impulses that often cause me to pose as a Zionist!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming is boring though by indybay editor Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 8:56 AM
The original post was great! The zionist nutcase spamming and forgeriesis boring though
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
One might be led to think that if international law enforcement authorities and Western intelligence agencies had discovered a twenty-year old document revealing a top-secret plan developed by the oldest Islamist organization with one of the most extensive terror networks in the world to launch a program of “cultural invasion” and eventual conquest of the West that virtually mirrors the tactics used by Islamists for more than two decades, that such news would scream from headlines published on the front pages and above the fold of the New York Times, Washington Post, London Times, Le Monde, Bild, and La Repubblica.
If that’s what you might think, you would be wrong.
In fact, such a document was recovered in a raid by Swiss authorities in November 2001, two months after the horror of 9/11. Since that time information about this document, known in counterterrorism circles as “The Project”, and discussion regarding its content has been limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. Only through the work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson of Le Temps, and his book published in October 2005 in France, La conquête de l'Occident: Le projet secret des Islamistes (The Conquest of the West: The Islamists' Secret Project), has information regarding The Project finally been made public. One Western official cited by Besson has described The Project as “a totalitarian ideology of infiltration which represents, in the end, the greatest danger for European societies.”
Now FrontPage readers will be the first to be able to read the complete English translation of The Project.
What Western intelligence authorities know about The Project begins with the raid of a luxurious villa in Campione, Switzerland on November 7, 2001. The target of the raid was Youssef Nada, director of the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, who has had active association with the Muslim Brotherhood for more than 50 years and who admitted to being one of the organization’s international leaders. The Muslim Brotherhood, regarded as the oldest and one of the most important Islamist movements in the world, was founded by Hasan al-Banna in 1928 and dedicated to the credo, “Allah is our objective. The Prophet is our leader. Qur’an is our law. Jihad is our way. Dying in the way of Allah is our highest hope.”
The raid was conducted by Swiss law enforcement at the request of the White House in the initial crackdown on terrorist finances in the immediate aftermath of 9/11. US and Swiss investigators had been looking at Al-Taqwa’s involvement in money laundering and funding a wide range of Islamic terrorist groups, including Al-Qaeda, HAMAS (the Palestinian affiliate of the Muslim Brotherhood), the Algerian GIA, and the Tunisian Ennahdah.
Included in the documents seized during the raid of Nada’s Swiss villa was a 14-page plan written in Arabic and dated December 1, 1982, which outlines a 12-point strategy to “establish an Islamic government on earth” – identified as The Project. According to testimony given to Swiss authorities by Nada, the unsigned document was prepared by “Islamic researchers” associated with the Muslim Brotherhood.
What makes The Project so different from the standard “Death of America! Death to Israel!” and “Establish the global caliphate!” Islamist rhetoric is that it represents a flexible, multi-phased, long-term approach to the “cultural invasion” of the West. Calling for the utilization of various tactics, ranging from immigration, infiltration, surveillance, propaganda, protest, deception, political legitimacy and terrorism, The Project has served for more than two decades as the Muslim Brotherhood “master plan”. As can be seen in a number of examples throughout Europe – including the political recognition of parallel Islamist government organizations in Sweden, the recent “cartoon” jihad in Denmark, the Parisian car-burning intifada last November, and the 7/7 terrorist attacks in London – the plan outlined in The Project has been overwhelmingly successful.
Rather than focusing on terrorism as the sole method of group action, as is the case with Al-Qaeda, in perfect postmodern fashion the use of terror falls into a multiplicity of options available to progressively infiltrate, confront, and eventually establish Islamic domination over the West. The following tactics and techniques are among the many recommendations made in The Project:
Networking and coordinating actions between likeminded Islamist organizations; Avoiding open alliances with known terrorist organizations and individuals to maintain the appearance of “moderation”; Infiltrating and taking over existing Muslim organizations to realign them towards the Muslim Brotherhood’s collective goals; Using deception to mask the intended goals of Islamist actions, as long as it doesn’t conflict with shari’a law; Avoiding social conflicts with Westerners locally, nationally or globally, that might damage the long-term ability to expand the Islamist powerbase in the West or provoke a lash back against Muslims; Establishing financial networks to fund the work of conversion of the West, including the support of full-time administrators and workers; Conducting surveillance, obtaining data, and establishing collection and data storage capabilities; Putting into place a watchdog system for monitoring Western media to warn Muslims of “international plots fomented against them”; Cultivating an Islamist intellectual community, including the establishment of think-tanks and advocacy groups, and publishing “academic” studies, to legitimize Islamist positions and to chronicle the history of Islamist movements; Developing a comprehensive 100-year plan to advance Islamist ideology throughout the world; Balancing international objectives with local flexibility; Building extensive social networks of schools, hospitals and charitable organizations dedicated to Islamist ideals so that contact with the movement for Muslims in the West is constant; Involving ideologically committed Muslims in democratically-elected institutions on all levels in the West, including government, NGOs, private organizations and labor unions; Instrumentally using existing Western institutions until they can be converted and put into service of Islam; Drafting Islamic constitutions, laws and policies for eventual implementation; Avoiding conflict within the Islamist movements on all levels, including the development of processes for conflict resolution; Instituting alliances with Western “progressive” organizations that share similar goals; Creating autonomous “security forces” to protect Muslims in the West; Inflaming violence and keeping Muslims living in the West “in a jihad frame of mind”; Supporting jihad movements across the Muslim world through preaching, propaganda, personnel, funding, and technical and operational support; Making the Palestinian cause a global wedge issue for Muslims; Adopting the total liberation of Palestine from Israel and the creation of an Islamic state as a keystone in the plan for global Islamic domination; Instigating a constant campaign to incite hatred by Muslims against Jews and rejecting any discussions of conciliation or coexistence with them; Actively creating jihad terror cells within Palestine; Linking the terrorist activities in Palestine with the global terror movement; Collecting sufficient funds to indefinitely perpetuate and support jihad around the world; In reading The Project, it should be kept in mind that it was drafted in 1982 when current tensions and terrorist activities in the Middle East were still very nascent. In many respects, The Project is extremely prescient for outlining the bulk of Islamist action, whether by “moderate” Islamist organizations or outright terror groups, over the past two decades.
At present, most of what is publicly known about The Project is the result of Sylvain Besson’s investigative work, including his book and a related article published last October in the Swiss daily, Le Temps, L'islamisme à la conquête du monde (Islamism and the Conquest of the World), profiling his book, which is only available in a French-language edition. At least one Egyptian newspaper, Al-Mussawar, published the entire Arabic text of The Project last November.
In the English-language press, the attention paid to Besson’s revelation of The Project has been almost non-existent. The only mention found in a mainstream media publication in the US has been as a secondary item in an article in the Weekly Standard (February 20, 2006) by Olivier Guitta, The Cartoon Jihad. The most extensive commentary on The Project has been by an American researcher and journalist living in London, Scott Burgess, who has posted his analysis of the document on his blog, The Daily Ablution. Along with his commentary, an English translation of the French text of The Project was serialized in December (Parts I, II, III, IV, V, Conclusion). The complete English translation prepared by Mr. Burgess is presented in its entirety here with his permission.
The lack of public discussion about The Project notwithstanding, the document and the plan it outlines has been the subject of considerable discussion amongst the Western intelligence agencies. One US counterterrorism official who spoke with Besson about The Project, and who is cited in Guitta’s Weekly Standard article, is current White House terrorism czar, Juan Zarate. Calling The Project a Muslim Brotherhood master plan for “spreading their political ideology,” Zarate expressed concerns to Besson because “the Muslim Brotherhood is a group that worries us not because it deals with philosophical or ideological ideas but because it defends the use of violence against civilians.”
One renowned international scholar of Islamist movements who also spoke with Besson, Reuven Paz, talked about The Project in its historical context:
The Project was part of the charter of the international organization of the Muslim Brotherhood, which was official established on July 29, 1982. It reflects a vast plan which was revived in the 1960s, with the immigration of Brotherhood intellectuals, principally Syrian and Egyptians, into Europe.
As Paz notes, The Project was drafted by the Muslim Brotherhood as part of its rechartering process in 1982, a time that marks an upswing in its organizational expansion internationally, as well as a turning point in the alternating periods of repression and toleration by the Egyptian government. In 1952, the organization played a critical support role to the Free Officers Movement led by Gamal Abdul Nasser, which overthrew King Faruq, but quickly fell out of favor with the new revolutionary regime because of Nasser’s refusal to follow the Muslim Brotherhood’s call to institute an ideologically committed Islamic state. At various times since the July Revolution in 1952, the Brotherhood has regularly been banned and its leaders killed and imprisoned by Egyptian authorities.
Since it was rechartered in 1982, the Muslim Brotherhood has spread its network across the Middle East, Europe, and even America. At home in Egypt, parliamentary elections in 2005 saw the Muslim Brotherhood winning 20 percent of the available legislative seats, comprising the largest opposition party block. Its Palestinian affiliate, known to the world as HAMAS, recently gained control of the Palestinian Authority after elections secured for them 74 of 132 seats in the Palestinian Legislative Council. Its Syrian branch has historically been the largest organized group opposing the Assad regime, and the organization also has affiliates in Jordan, Sudan, and Iraq. In the US, the Muslim Brotherhood is primarily represented by the Muslim American Society (MAS).
Since its formation, the Muslim Brotherhood has advocated the use of terrorism as a means of advancing its agenda of global Islamic domination. But as the largest popular radical movement in the Islamic world, it has attracted many leading Islamist intellectuals. Included among this group of Muslim Brotherhood intellectuals is Youssef Qaradawi, an Egyptian-born, Qatar-based Islamist cleric.
As one of the leading Muslim Brotherhood spiritual figures and radical Islamic preachers (who has his own weekly program on Al-Jazeera), Qaradawi has been one of the leading apologists of suicide bombings in Israel and terrorism against Western interests in the Middle East. Both Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgess provide extensive comparisons between Qaradawi’s publication, Priorities of the Islamic Movement in the Coming Phase, published in 1990, and The Project, which predates Qaradawi’s Priorities by eight years. They note the striking similarities in the language used and the plans and methods both documents advocate. It is speculated that The Project was either used by Qaradawi as a template for his own work, or that he had a hand in its drafting in 1982. Perhaps coincidentally, Qaradawi was the fourth largest shareholder in the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, the director of which, Youssef Nada, was the individual in whose possession The Project was found. Since 1999, Qaradawi has been banned from entering the US as a result of his connections to terrorist organizations and his outspoken advocacy of terrorism.
For those who have read The Project, what is most troubling is not that Islamists have developed a plan for global dominance; it has been assumed by experts that Islamist organizations and terrorist groups have been operating off an agreed-upon set of general principles, networks and methodology. What is startling is how effectively the Islamist plan for conquest outlined in The Project has been implemented by Muslims in the West for more than two decades. Equally troubling is the ideology that lies behind the plan: inciting hatred and violence against Jewish populations around the world; the deliberate co-opting and subversion of Western public and private institutions; its recommendation of a policy of deliberate escalating confrontation by Muslims living in the West against their neighbors and fellow-citizens; the acceptance of terrorism as a legitimate option for achieving their ends and the inevitable reality of jihad against non-Muslims; and its ultimate goal of forcibly instituting the Islamic rule of the caliphate by shari’a in the West, and eventually the whole world.
If the experience over the past quarter of a century seen in Europe and the US is any indication, the “Islamic researchers” who drafted The Project more than two decades ago must be pleased to see their long-term plan to conquer the West and to see the Green flag of Islam raised over its citizens realized so rapidly, efficiently and completely. If Islamists are equally successful in the years to come, Westerners ought to enjoy their personal and political freedoms while they last.
Report this post as:
by Shime`on ben Kosiba
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 10:58 AM
Israel: The Hijack State
Hijack!
How the Zionists seized Palestine The Second World War effectively broke the back of Britain’s ability to control its empire. Its will to resolve the bloody conflict that it had itself helped to create between the Zionist settlement and the indigenous population of Palestine had been sapped. The USA, the country least exhausted by the war effort, had emerged as the power in the world. And the Middle East was of vital importance to it. The region’s cheap and ever-expanding supplies of oil were now essential not only for the USA’s own domestic supplies but also the key role the US intended to play in investing in Europe’s post-war reconstruction.
So the prospect of a Jewish state, completely dependent for its survival upon American patronage and therefore inevitably devoted to US interests in the region, was extremely attractive to President Truman’s administration. Particularly at a time when there was no other reliable guarantor of US interests in the area.
Then in June 1946 the Zionists blew up the King David Hotel in Jerusalem, killing more than 80 British, Arabs and Jews. The action exposed the bankruptcy of British policy in the area and the Palestine question was passed hurriedly to the United Nations.
The United States was the most powerful voice at the United Nations. Its plans for Palestine could easily be manoeuvred through that flimsily-based organisation. A semblance of “fairness” to both sides was proposed in the US-backed UN scheme for partition.
Close inspection, however, immediately shatters any first impression of fairness. The partition plan granted 55 per cent of Palestine to the Jews who were 30 per cent of the population but owned only 6 per cent of the land (and this land, it should always be remembered, had been purchased before the war from Arab landlords by Zionists who then evicted the peasant farmers). Nearly 400,000 Arabs, a number nearly equal to the number of Jews, were to live in the area assigned to the Jewish state. The Arab state was to include 10,000 Jews and 725,000 Arabs in the remaining 45% of Palestine.
The plan for partition was approved with ease. All European governments approved. The Soviet Union approved. But only three African and Asian states agreed (under massive pressure from the USA).
And, of course, no Arab state agreed. Within days Syrian demonstrators attacked Western embassies. Thousands of Egyptians poured into the streets of Cairo, fighting the police and stoning the British consulate. Lebanese and Iraqis attacked American properties. As a Palestinian leader aptly put it: “We are fighting an advance guard of America.” [1]
In fact the partition agreement, signed in November 1947, was the legal figleaf which immediately triggered the Zionist hijack of Palestine. Partition signalled the end of British rule. Who, then, would oppose the Zionists’ military plans – which had been an open secret for years? Obviously not the Americans. The Arab governments? No, their half-hearted opposition was as spineless and corrupt as it had been since the earliest days of British rule.
The Palestinians were left to fight alone. They had neither the military machine nor, more importantly, the kind of leadership that could match the ruthless training of the Zionists. Nonetheless, as in 1936, many thousands of Palestinians fought back as courageously as they could.
At the heart of the Zionists scheme lay terror on a monumental scale. They would bounce the Palestinians out of their own country by creating such a climate of bloodletting and violence that a fever of fear would sweep the land.
On 9 April 1948, soldiers of the Irgun, a particularly fanatical Zionist militia commanded by Menachem Begin, who was to be Israeli prime minister at the time of the invasion of Lebanon in 1982, entered the Palestinian village of Deir Yassin and told residents that they had 15 minutes to abandon their homes. Then the soldiers attacked. In a few hours the Irgun, in scenes which would be repeated at Shatila and Sabra in Beirut 24 years later, murdered between two and three hundred men, women and children in cold blood. Jacques de Reynier of the International Red Cross went to the village shortly afterwards:
The first room was dark, everything was in disorder, but there was no-one. In the second, amid disembowelled furniture and all sorts of debris, I found some bodies cold. Here the cleaning up’ had been done with machine guns, then hand grenades. It had been finished off with knives, anyone could see that. The same thing in the next room but as I was about to leave, I heard something like a sigh. I looked everywhere, turned over all the bodies, and eventually found a little foot, still warm. It was a little girl of ten, mutilated by a hand grenade, but still alive; everywhere it was the same horrible sight ... there had been 400 people in this village; about fifty had escaped. All the rest had been deliberately massacred in cold blood for, as I observed for myself, this gang was admirably disciplined and acted only under orders. [2]
Begin himself has described the consequences:
Arabs throughout the country, induced to believe wild tales of “Irgun butchery”, were seized with limitless panic and started to flee for their lives. This mass flight soon developed into a maddened uncontrollable stampede ... The political and economic significance can hardly be overestimated. [3]
Two weeks later British troops were withdrawn from Haifa. At sundown on 21 April the Zionists hurled sixty pounds of explosives about 300 yards into the crowded Arab quarter. Barrel bombs, which were casks filled with gasoline and dynamite, rolled down the narrow alleys and crashed, creating an inferno of flames and explosions. Loudspeakers of the Haganah, the mainstream Zionist militia, broadcast “horror recordings” that filled the air with shrieks and anguished moans of Arab women, interrupted by a booming sorrowful voice that called out in Arabic, “Flee for your lives! The Jews are using poison gas and atomic weapons!” As the Palestinians fled Haifa only one phrase trembled on their lips: “Deir Yassin, Deir Yassin”. [4]
Within a week the same psychological blitz emptied the port of Jaffa, a city designated as part of the Arab state. From the fertile fields of Galilee to the fortress city of Acre, Palestinians fled their homes, their villages, their lands.
The above account of events, and particularly the account of the massacre at Deir Yassin, is well-established knowledge amongst Palestinians, and throughout the Arab world. For 40 years the Israeli state denied it. The official Zionist version claims that the Arab countries called on the Palestinians to leave in order to justify a subsequent invasion of the Jewish state by the Arab countries.
Early in 1986, however, an Israeli historian, Benny Morris, published a secret Israeli army intelligence report dated June 1948 that totally confirms the Palestinian version of these events. In an analysis of the intelligence document, Morris writes:
Rather than suggesting Israeli blamelessness in the creation of the refugee problem, the Intelligence Branch assessment is written in blunt factual and analytical terms and, if anything, contains more than a hint of “advice” as to how to precipitate further Palestinian flight by indirect methods, without having recourse to direct politically and morally embarrassing expulsion orders ...
On the eve of the UN Partition Plan Resolution of 29 November 1947, according to the report, there were 219 Arab villages and four Arab, or partly Arab, towns in the areas earmarked for Jewish statehood – with a total Arab population of 342,000. By 1 June, 180 of these villages and towns had been evacuated, with 239,000 Arabs fleeing the areas of the Jewish state. A further 152,000 Arabs, from 70 villages and three towns (Jaffa, Jenin and Acre) had fled their homes in the areas earmarked for Palestinian Arab statehood in the Partition Resolution, and from the Jerusalem area. By 1 June, therefore, according to the report, the refugee total was 391,000, give or take about 10-15 per cent.
The Intelligence Branch then gives a detailed breakdown and explanation of these factors, stressing that “without doubt, hostile [Haganah/Israeli Defence Forces] operations were the main cause of the movement of population”.
The wave of emigration in each district, explains the report, followed hard upon “the increase and expansion of our [Haganah/IDF] operations in that district”. May brought a major increase in large-scale Jewish operations; so it also witnessed the widespread mass emigration of Arabs. “The departure of the British ... of course helped the [Arab] evacuation, but it appears that the British withdrawal freed our hands for action more than it influenced the [Arab] emigration directly.”
The Intelligence Branch notes that it was not always the dimensions of a Jewish attack which counted: it was “mainly the psychological” factors which affected the rate of emigration. The report cites “surprise”, protracted artillery barrages and use of loudspeakers broadcasting threatening messages as factors which had a strong influence in precipitating flight.
An attack on one village or town often affected its neighbours. “The evacuation of a certain village because of an attack by us prompted in its wake many neighbouring villages [to flee]”, states the report. This was especially true of the fall of large villages or towns. “The fall of Tiberias, Safad, Samakh, Jaffa, Haifa and Acre engendered in their wake many waves of emigrants.”The psychological motive force in operation here was “im ba’arazim nafla shal-hevet” (“If the cedars caught fire ...”, a paraphrase of Kings I, 5/13).
Intelligence Branch cites the “special effect” of the dissident operation in Deir Yassin and of the “abduction [at the end of March 1948] of the five [Arab] notables at Sheik Muwannis [north of Tel Aviv]”.
“The action at Deir Yassin, especially, greatly affected the thinking of the Arab; not a little of the immediate flight during our [Haganah/IDF] attacks, especially in the central and southern areas, caused panic flights because of this factor, which can be described as a decisive accelerating factor.”
The report ends with a look at the manner in which the refugees (by June 1948) had been absorbed in the host countries or areas. The wealthier Arabs, by and large, had no absorption problems. But most of the emigrants were poor; most had left without the bulk of their belongings, and this had led to “severe absorption problems”, says the report ...
Some Israelis feared that the embittered refugees might be turned into soldiers who would return to fight against Israel. The Intelligence Branch analysis dismissed this danger: “The Arab emigrant did not turn into a fighter, his only interest now is in collecting money [philanthropy]. He has resigned himself to the lowest form of life, preferring it to mobilising for battle.” [5]
In a book to be published in Israel later in 1986, a former commander of the intelligence services confirms that Israeli Defence Forces were informed about the Irgun’s intentions to attack the villagers at Deir Yassin, who had in fact signed a peace pact with the local Jewish settlement. The author, Y Levi, requested permission from his superior officer to forewarn the villagers. This was refused. [6]
Could the surrounding Arab countries not have done more? Certainly they went through all the motions of declaring “war”. And the day after Ben-Gurion proclaimed the birth of the State of Israel on 14 May 1948, the Arab countries bound together through the Arab League “invaded”.
But it was a totally unreal exercise. There were military clashes – but key Arab governments were already in negotiations with the Israelis. The Arab League was still dominated by the British, who remained a decisive influence.
In any case the ruling feudal families had no stomach for a fight. King Abdullah of Trans-Jordan received Golda Meir as soon as the “war” began. His negotiations with her and later Moshe Dayan soon revealed his true intentions. [7] He was more than content to aid the Zionist sabotage of the UN partition agreement by grabbing the West Bank of the Jordan for himself. Abdullah’s army was the best-trained in the Arab League. His equivocation at the outset undermined morale for the rest.
The sheer depth of incompetence, incomprehension and paralysis in the Arab capitals at the time became only too clear to Musa Alami, a Palestinian leader who went to find out for himself what kind of support his people might expect:
“I am happy to tell you,” the Syrian president assured him, “that our army and its equipment are of the highest order and well able to deal with a few Jews, and I can tell you in confidence that we even have an atomic bomb”; and seeing Musa’s expression of incredulity, he went on, “yes, it was made locally; we fortunately found a very clever fellow, a tinsmith ...” Elsewhere he found equal complacency, and ignorance a little less crass. In Iraq he was told by the prime minister that all that was needed was a “few brooms” to drive the Jews into the sea: by confidants of Ibn Saud in Cairo that “once we get the green light from the British we can easily throw out the Jews”. [8]
Zionist propaganda has made much of the fact that 600,000 Jews were pitted against 40 million Arabs in the 1948 “War of Independence”. The facts, however, suggest a rather different interpretation. Arab League armed forces, representing five Arab countries, mustered a grand total of 15,000 men; their heaviest armour consisted of 22 light tanks and ten Spitfire aircraft. The Zionists had 30,000 fully-mobilised regular troops, at least 32,000 second-line troops, plus 15,000 settlement police and a “homeguard” of 32,000. In addition there were between 3,000 and 5,000 in the Irgun.
If there was any doubt about who would win a war between the Zionists and the Arab armies, the British colonial authorities certainly did not share it. Two years earlier, General D’Arcy, commander of British forces in Palestine, had summed up the position:
“If you were to withdraw British forces, the Haganah would take over all Palestine tomorrow,” he said flatly. But could the Haganah hold Palestine under such circumstances? “Certainly,” he replied. “They could hold it against the entire Arab world.” [9]
In the end the United Nations sent a mediator, Count Folke Bernadotte, to try to enforce the partition plan. He arrived to witness the stealing of Arab houses, Arab shops and Arab land on a spectacular scale: 80 per cent of the land, 50 per cent of the citrus groves, 90 per cent of the olive groves, ten thousand shops. Bernadotte did, in fact, try to stem the Palestinian exit. He documented some of the atrocities and challenged some of the Zionist propaganda. The Zionists rewarded him for his efforts. On 17 September he was assassinated by members of the Stern Gang, of which the current deputy prime minister of Israel, Itzhak Shamir, was then a member.
The assassination forced world-wide protest and this brought pressure on Israel to accept a ceasefire in January 1949. It was a little late. Israel now occupied 80 per cent of Palestine. As Weizmann said of the Palestinian exodus, it was “a miraculous simplification of our tasks.” [10]
That is to say, the expulsion of more than three-quarters of a million Palestinians formed the basis of the state of Israel.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 11:09 AM
One might be led to think that if international law enforcement authorities and Western intelligence agencies had discovered a twenty-year old document revealing a top-secret plan developed by the oldest Islamist organization with one of the most extensive terror networks in the world to launch a program of “cultural invasion” and eventual conquest of the West that virtually mirrors the tactics used by Islamists for more than two decades, that such news would scream from headlines published on the front pages and above the fold of the New York Times, Washington Post, London Times, Le Monde, Bild, and La Repubblica.
If that’s what you might think, you would be wrong.
In fact, such a document was recovered in a raid by Swiss authorities in November 2001, two months after the horror of 9/11. Since that time information about this document, known in counterterrorism circles as “The Project”, and discussion regarding its content has been limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. Only through the work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson of Le Temps, and his book published in October 2005 in France, La conquête de l'Occident: Le projet secret des Islamistes (The Conquest of the West: The Islamists' Secret Project), has information regarding The Project finally been made public. One Western official cited by Besson has described The Project as “a totalitarian ideology of infiltration which represents, in the end, the greatest danger for European societies.”
Now FrontPage readers will be the first to be able to read the complete English translation of The Project.
What Western intelligence authorities know about The Project begins with the raid of a luxurious villa in Campione, Switzerland on November 7, 2001. The target of the raid was Youssef Nada, director of the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, who has had active association with the Muslim Brotherhood for more than 50 years and who admitted to being one of the organization’s international leaders. The Muslim Brotherhood, regarded as the oldest and one of the most important Islamist movements in the world, was founded by Hasan al-Banna in 1928 and dedicated to the credo, “Allah is our objective. The Prophet is our leader. Qur’an is our law. Jihad is our way. Dying in the way of Allah is our highest hope.”
The raid was conducted by Swiss law enforcement at the request of the White House in the initial crackdown on terrorist finances in the immediate aftermath of 9/11. US and Swiss investigators had been looking at Al-Taqwa’s involvement in money laundering and funding a wide range of Islamic terrorist groups, including Al-Qaeda, HAMAS (the Palestinian affiliate of the Muslim Brotherhood), the Algerian GIA, and the Tunisian Ennahdah.
Included in the documents seized during the raid of Nada’s Swiss villa was a 14-page plan written in Arabic and dated December 1, 1982, which outlines a 12-point strategy to “establish an Islamic government on earth” – identified as The Project. According to testimony given to Swiss authorities by Nada, the unsigned document was prepared by “Islamic researchers” associated with the Muslim Brotherhood.
What makes The Project so different from the standard “Death of America! Death to Israel!” and “Establish the global caliphate!” Islamist rhetoric is that it represents a flexible, multi-phased, long-term approach to the “cultural invasion” of the West. Calling for the utilization of various tactics, ranging from immigration, infiltration, surveillance, propaganda, protest, deception, political legitimacy and terrorism, The Project has served for more than two decades as the Muslim Brotherhood “master plan”. As can be seen in a number of examples throughout Europe – including the political recognition of parallel Islamist government organizations in Sweden, the recent “cartoon” jihad in Denmark, the Parisian car-burning intifada last November, and the 7/7 terrorist attacks in London – the plan outlined in The Project has been overwhelmingly successful.
Rather than focusing on terrorism as the sole method of group action, as is the case with Al-Qaeda, in perfect postmodern fashion the use of terror falls into a multiplicity of options available to progressively infiltrate, confront, and eventually establish Islamic domination over the West. The following tactics and techniques are among the many recommendations made in The Project:
Networking and coordinating actions between likeminded Islamist organizations; Avoiding open alliances with known terrorist organizations and individuals to maintain the appearance of “moderation”; Infiltrating and taking over existing Muslim organizations to realign them towards the Muslim Brotherhood’s collective goals; Using deception to mask the intended goals of Islamist actions, as long as it doesn’t conflict with shari’a law; Avoiding social conflicts with Westerners locally, nationally or globally, that might damage the long-term ability to expand the Islamist powerbase in the West or provoke a lash back against Muslims; Establishing financial networks to fund the work of conversion of the West, including the support of full-time administrators and workers; Conducting surveillance, obtaining data, and establishing collection and data storage capabilities; Putting into place a watchdog system for monitoring Western media to warn Muslims of “international plots fomented against them”; Cultivating an Islamist intellectual community, including the establishment of think-tanks and advocacy groups, and publishing “academic” studies, to legitimize Islamist positions and to chronicle the history of Islamist movements; Developing a comprehensive 100-year plan to advance Islamist ideology throughout the world; Balancing international objectives with local flexibility; Building extensive social networks of schools, hospitals and charitable organizations dedicated to Islamist ideals so that contact with the movement for Muslims in the West is constant; Involving ideologically committed Muslims in democratically-elected institutions on all levels in the West, including government, NGOs, private organizations and labor unions; Instrumentally using existing Western institutions until they can be converted and put into service of Islam; Drafting Islamic constitutions, laws and policies for eventual implementation; Avoiding conflict within the Islamist movements on all levels, including the development of processes for conflict resolution; Instituting alliances with Western “progressive” organizations that share similar goals; Creating autonomous “security forces” to protect Muslims in the West; Inflaming violence and keeping Muslims living in the West “in a jihad frame of mind”; Supporting jihad movements across the Muslim world through preaching, propaganda, personnel, funding, and technical and operational support; Making the Palestinian cause a global wedge issue for Muslims; Adopting the total liberation of Palestine from Israel and the creation of an Islamic state as a keystone in the plan for global Islamic domination; Instigating a constant campaign to incite hatred by Muslims against Jews and rejecting any discussions of conciliation or coexistence with them; Actively creating jihad terror cells within Palestine; Linking the terrorist activities in Palestine with the global terror movement; Collecting sufficient funds to indefinitely perpetuate and support jihad around the world; In reading The Project, it should be kept in mind that it was drafted in 1982 when current tensions and terrorist activities in the Middle East were still very nascent. In many respects, The Project is extremely prescient for outlining the bulk of Islamist action, whether by “moderate” Islamist organizations or outright terror groups, over the past two decades.
At present, most of what is publicly known about The Project is the result of Sylvain Besson’s investigative work, including his book and a related article published last October in the Swiss daily, Le Temps, L'islamisme à la conquête du monde (Islamism and the Conquest of the World), profiling his book, which is only available in a French-language edition. At least one Egyptian newspaper, Al-Mussawar, published the entire Arabic text of The Project last November.
In the English-language press, the attention paid to Besson’s revelation of The Project has been almost non-existent. The only mention found in a mainstream media publication in the US has been as a secondary item in an article in the Weekly Standard (February 20, 2006) by Olivier Guitta, The Cartoon Jihad. The most extensive commentary on The Project has been by an American researcher and journalist living in London, Scott Burgess, who has posted his analysis of the document on his blog, The Daily Ablution. Along with his commentary, an English translation of the French text of The Project was serialized in December (Parts I, II, III, IV, V, Conclusion). The complete English translation prepared by Mr. Burgess is presented in its entirety here with his permission.
The lack of public discussion about The Project notwithstanding, the document and the plan it outlines has been the subject of considerable discussion amongst the Western intelligence agencies. One US counterterrorism official who spoke with Besson about The Project, and who is cited in Guitta’s Weekly Standard article, is current White House terrorism czar, Juan Zarate. Calling The Project a Muslim Brotherhood master plan for “spreading their political ideology,” Zarate expressed concerns to Besson because “the Muslim Brotherhood is a group that worries us not because it deals with philosophical or ideological ideas but because it defends the use of violence against civilians.”
One renowned international scholar of Islamist movements who also spoke with Besson, Reuven Paz, talked about The Project in its historical context:
The Project was part of the charter of the international organization of the Muslim Brotherhood, which was official established on July 29, 1982. It reflects a vast plan which was revived in the 1960s, with the immigration of Brotherhood intellectuals, principally Syrian and Egyptians, into Europe.
As Paz notes, The Project was drafted by the Muslim Brotherhood as part of its rechartering process in 1982, a time that marks an upswing in its organizational expansion internationally, as well as a turning point in the alternating periods of repression and toleration by the Egyptian government. In 1952, the organization played a critical support role to the Free Officers Movement led by Gamal Abdul Nasser, which overthrew King Faruq, but quickly fell out of favor with the new revolutionary regime because of Nasser’s refusal to follow the Muslim Brotherhood’s call to institute an ideologically committed Islamic state. At various times since the July Revolution in 1952, the Brotherhood has regularly been banned and its leaders killed and imprisoned by Egyptian authorities.
Since it was rechartered in 1982, the Muslim Brotherhood has spread its network across the Middle East, Europe, and even America. At home in Egypt, parliamentary elections in 2005 saw the Muslim Brotherhood winning 20 percent of the available legislative seats, comprising the largest opposition party block. Its Palestinian affiliate, known to the world as HAMAS, recently gained control of the Palestinian Authority after elections secured for them 74 of 132 seats in the Palestinian Legislative Council. Its Syrian branch has historically been the largest organized group opposing the Assad regime, and the organization also has affiliates in Jordan, Sudan, and Iraq. In the US, the Muslim Brotherhood is primarily represented by the Muslim American Society (MAS).
Since its formation, the Muslim Brotherhood has advocated the use of terrorism as a means of advancing its agenda of global Islamic domination. But as the largest popular radical movement in the Islamic world, it has attracted many leading Islamist intellectuals. Included among this group of Muslim Brotherhood intellectuals is Youssef Qaradawi, an Egyptian-born, Qatar-based Islamist cleric.
As one of the leading Muslim Brotherhood spiritual figures and radical Islamic preachers (who has his own weekly program on Al-Jazeera), Qaradawi has been one of the leading apologists of suicide bombings in Israel and terrorism against Western interests in the Middle East. Both Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgess provide extensive comparisons between Qaradawi’s publication, Priorities of the Islamic Movement in the Coming Phase, published in 1990, and The Project, which predates Qaradawi’s Priorities by eight years. They note the striking similarities in the language used and the plans and methods both documents advocate. It is speculated that The Project was either used by Qaradawi as a template for his own work, or that he had a hand in its drafting in 1982. Perhaps coincidentally, Qaradawi was the fourth largest shareholder in the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, the director of which, Youssef Nada, was the individual in whose possession The Project was found. Since 1999, Qaradawi has been banned from entering the US as a result of his connections to terrorist organizations and his outspoken advocacy of terrorism.
For those who have read The Project, what is most troubling is not that Islamists have developed a plan for global dominance; it has been assumed by experts that Islamist organizations and terrorist groups have been operating off an agreed-upon set of general principles, networks and methodology. What is startling is how effectively the Islamist plan for conquest outlined in The Project has been implemented by Muslims in the West for more than two decades. Equally troubling is the ideology that lies behind the plan: inciting hatred and violence against Jewish populations around the world; the deliberate co-opting and subversion of Western public and private institutions; its recommendation of a policy of deliberate escalating confrontation by Muslims living in the West against their neighbors and fellow-citizens; the acceptance of terrorism as a legitimate option for achieving their ends and the inevitable reality of jihad against non-Muslims; and its ultimate goal of forcibly instituting the Islamic rule of the caliphate by shari’a in the West, and eventually the whole world.
If the experience over the past quarter of a century seen in Europe and the US is any indication, the “Islamic researchers” who drafted The Project more than two decades ago must be pleased to see their long-term plan to conquer the West and to see the Green flag of Islam raised over its citizens realized so rapidly, efficiently and completely. If Islamists are equally successful in the years to come, Westerners ought to enjoy their personal and political freedoms while they last.
Report this post as:
by autoblocked @indybay
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 11:29 AM
zionistbitchesalwayslose@fsharontheturnip.com zionistbitchesalwayslose@fsharontheturnip.com zionistbitchesalwayslose@fsharontheturnip.com
1886-1973
Born in 1886 as David Green (Gruen) in Plonsk, Poland. He is considered one of the three founding figures of Zionism beside Chaim Weizmann and Herzl. Ben Gurion was the major factor behind Yishuv's (a term that refers to the Jews in Palestine prior to 1948) military power and is considered as the founder of the State of Israel. At an early stage, he developed a passion for socialism and Zionism, and in 1906 he immigrated to Palestine. From 1921-1935, he served as the secretary general of the Histadrut, the General Federation of Labor in Palestine, and in 1935 he was elected the chairman of the Jewish Agency which he held until 1948. From 1948 until his retirement in 1963, except for a brief interval in the early 1950s, Ben-Gurion served as Israel's Prime Minister and its Minister of Defense. Ben Gurion displayed a great aptitude for learning languages. In addition to his native Yiddish-Hebrew, he also learned Turkish, English, Russian, French, German, and later in life Spanish and ancient Greek. Ironically, he never bothered to learn the language of the people amongst whom he lived almost his entire life, Arabic.
Palestinians and Israeli often judge Ben-Gurion based on how he had served their interests. Palestinians see Ben-Gurion as a cruel, insensitive, and a racist individual since he was the primary force behind their dispossession. On the other hand, many Jews, Zionists, and most Western people see him as the savior of the "Jewish people" who was the primary force behind the create of the "Jewish state".
Zionism, as any other ideology, required leaders who were astute, articulate, and charismatic to formulate its vision, and in that regard, Theodor Herzl and Chaim Weizmann played the major roles. On the other hand, ideology on its own would become just an idea without the charismatic leaders who could implement its vision, and in that regard Ben-Gurion and Moshe Sharett played the major roles. After the implementation of the ideology, a new leadership must evolve to manage what has been created, otherwise it would stay stuck in the implementation phase. This is exactly one of the major problems Israelis face, they are stuck in Zionism's implementation phase, and rarely they have produced pragmatic leaders who can get their society to evolve to the next phase. Whenever Israel was able to develop pragmatic leaders (such as Moshe Sharett, Levy Eshkol, and even Moshe Dayan) who were capable of carrying it to the next phase, they were often branded as "appeasers", "cowards", and "naive". In a nutshell, Israel has been missing the Israeli version of France's Charles de Gaulle.
Based on our research, we can show that Ben-Gurion's personality was drastically transformed over the years, which can be broken down into three major phases as follows:
Idealism Phase: This phase started from the time he immigrated to Palestine and ended just before the Nazis rose to power in Germany in 1933. During this phase, Ben-Gurion is credited in building the Histadrut from the ground up as an effective political, military, financial, educational, and social organization that had roots in all sectors, almost a "Jewish state" before May 14th, 1948. During this phase, he made a lot of assumptions, many of which turned to be wrong. For example: He saw Zionism as just, and thought that Palestinians and the neighboring Arab states would benefit from Zionism, and that therefore, they would welcome the new Jewish immigrants. He envisioned that Jews from all over the world would immigrate to Palestine in in great numbers, and that over time they would become a majority or a fact on the ground. He did not think that Palestinians had any collective rights whatsoever, such as the right of self-determination. He did not believe that they had any sense of nationalism, therefore, they could be ignored. Sometimes he argued that even if Palestinian nationalism did exist, that it could be bought or bribed. He contemplated Palestinian "transfer", where the use of force would not be necessary. He envisioned that Palestinians could be enticed to leaving their country in favor of the new Jewish immigrants. He did not envision Europe's Jews would die so qucikly, and in such big numbers. Transformation Phase: This phase dominated most of the 1930s and early 1940s, when Ben-Gurion started to confront events that contradicted many of his earlier assumptions. From the quotes below, you will see how he struggled to transform himself, from an idealist to realist. The primary wrong assumptions that caused him extreme discomfort were: He felt that the sword was hanging over Europe's Jewish citizens, which forced him to re-examine many of his earlier assumptions. Jews could not become a majority without infringing Palestinian rights. Zionists were the primary force behind the maturing of the Palestinian national movement. This became evident when the first popular Palestinian uprising took place between 1936-1939. Palestinian national movement could not be bought, but it could be curbed. In other words, he became a believer of Ze'ev Jabotinsky's famous doctrine, that of the IRON WALL doctrine. When Jabotinsky first came out with his famous doctrine in 1923, Ben-Gurion exploited its racist and inhuman nature to score political points against Jabotinsky (similarly, Deir Yassin's massacre had been used demonize the Herut and Likud parties in spite of Haganah's role in the atrocity, click here for details).
Although he passionately despised Jabotinsky (actually, when Ben-Gurion was the Prime Minister, he had refused to let his remains to be reburied in the "Jewish state"), the evidence shows that Ben-Gurion was one of his major silent admirers.
During this phase, Ben-Gurion is credited with restraining the Haganah in its actions against the Palestinian resistance during the 1st Intifada. Actually, he demanded that the Yishuv play a low key, for almost three years, despite of Jabotinsky's stinging criticisms. This policy was completely reversed during the next phase, where Ben-Gurion transformed himself into a hawk.
Implementation Phase: This phase started soon after WWII ended, and shaped his way of thinking all the way until the early 1960s. During this phase, Ben-Gurion felt guilty for what happened during the holocaust (as Menachem Begin did), and in a way also felt responsible. It agonized him that Jews could be led to the gas chambers without fighting back. This fact drastically changed him, and as a result he became cruel, insensitive, inflexible, undiplomatic, and quick to use force to send a message, especially to the neighboring Arab states. While self-restraint had been his motto during the First Palestinian Intifada between 1936-1939, he now became the complete opposite. As it will be proved from the quotes below, there are ample evidence to show how Ben-Gurion was the primary force behind the collective dispossession and ethnic cleansing of the Palestinian people during the 1948 war. Finally, it should be pointed out that Ben-Gurion's transformation was one of his major assets. However, he never admitted the transformation had happened, and he never credited the Israeli political Right for shaping Israeli politics (regardless if their policies were right or wrong). He was able to change course almost immediately when proven wrong. The questions which beg to be asked are:
What if the holocaust had not happened? In which direction would Ben-Gurion and Weizmann have directed the Zionist Movement?
Sources
Iron Wall, p. 16-17 Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 18
Related Links
More About Ben-Gurion and 'Transfer' by Rabbi Dr. Chaim Simons Famous Quotes In describing the following encounter, Shabtai Teveth (one of Ben-Gurion's official biographers) briefly summarized Ben-Gurion's relations with the Palestinian Arabs, Teveth stated:
"Four days after the constituent meeting, on October 8, 1906, the ten members of the platform committee met in an Arab hostel in Ramleh. For THREE DAYS they sat on stools debating, and at night they slept on mats. An Arab boy brought them coffee in small cups. They left the hostel only to grab an occasional bite in the marketplace. On the first evening, they stole three hours to tour the marketplace of Ramleh and the ruins of the nearby fortress. Ben-Gurion remarked only on the buildings, ruins, and scenery. He gave no thought to the [Palestinian] Arabs, their problems, their social conditions, or their cultural life. Nor had he yet acquainted himself with the Jewish community in Palestine [which was mostly non-Zionist Orthodox Jews prior to 1920]. In all of Palestine there were [in 1906] 700,000 inhabitants, only 55,000 of whom were Jews, and only 550 of these were [Zionists] pioneers." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 9-10)
This attitude of ignoring the political rights of the Palestinian people was (and still is) the rule among most Zionists. According to Ben-Gurion's biographer, it's not only that Palestinians were the majority in their homeland as early as 1906, it also should be noted that:
The majority of Palestine's Jews were not citizens of the country, but guests from Tsarist Russia.
The Jews in Palestinian were mostly Orthodox Jews who made up 7.8% of the total population.
At the time, the majority of Orthodox Jews were non-Zionist. Actually, the majority were anti-Zionist.
Zionist pioneers were almost absent in Palestine as of 1906, and constituted only 1% of the total Jewish population in Palestine.
As early as 1914, Ben-Gurion admitted secretly that Palestinian nationalism existed, at least among the working masses. He explained that Palestinians' hatred of Zionism was based on their fear of being dispossessed. Ben-Gurion analyzed this hatred and stated:
"this hatred originates with the [Palestinian] Arab workers in Jewish settlements. Like any worker, the [Palestinian] Arab worker detests his taskmaster and exploiter. But because this class conflict overlaps a national difference between farmers and workers, this hatred takes a national form. Indeed, the national overwhelms the class aspect of the conflict in the minds of the [Palestinian] Arab working masses, and inflames an intense hatred toward the Jews." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 18-19)
By the turn of the 20th century, Ben-Gurion advocated exclusively Jewish labor (Avodah Ivrit) in Jewish businesses. He explained why a Jewish laborer should earn a higher salary because:
"[he was] more intelligent and diligent" than the Arab. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 12-13)
What if the average Christian American was more "intelligent and diligent" than his Jewish American, would that justify discrimination in the work force? How could the question of whether someone was more "intelligent and diligent" or not be measured in a fair and a balanced way?
From the beginning, Zionists advocated a "Jewish State" not just in Palestine, but also in Jordan, southern Lebanon, and the Golan Heights as well. In 1918 Ben-Gurion described the future "Jewish state's" frontiers in details as follows:
"to the north, the Litani river [in southern Lebanon], to the northeast, the Wadi 'Owja, twenty miles south of Damascus; the southern border will be mobile and pushed into Sinai at least up to Wadi al-'Arish; and to the east, the Syrian Desert, including the furthest edge of Transjordan" (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 87) Click here to view the "Greater Israel" map that was submitted by the Zionists to the peace conference after WWI.
In an article published by Ben-Gurion in 1918, titled "The Rights of the Jews and others in Palestine," he conceded that the Palestinian Arabs have the same rights as Jews. He explained that Palestinians had these rights since they had inhabited the land "for hundreds of years". He stated in the article:
"Palestine is not an empty country . . . on no account must we injure the rights of the inhabitants." Ben-Gurion often returned to this point, emphasizing that Palestinian Arabs had "the full right" to an independent economic, cultural, and communal life, but not political. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 37-38)
But Ben-Gurion set limits. The Palestinian people were incapable by themselves of developing Palestine, and they had no right to stand in the way of the Jews. He argued in 1918, that Jews' rights sprang not only from the past, but also from the future. In 1924 he declared:
"We do not recognize the right of the [Palestinian] Arabs to rule the country, since Palestine is still undeveloped and awaits its builders." In 1928 he pronounced that "the [Palestinian] Arabs have no right to close the country to us [Jews]. What right do they have to the Negev desert, which is uninhabited?"; and in 1930, "The [Palestinian] Arabs have no right to the Jordan river, and no right to prevent the construction of a power plant [by a Jewish concern]. They have a right only to that which they have created and to their homes." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 38)
In other words, the Palestinian people are entitled to no political rights whatsoever, and if they have any rights at all, these rights are confined to their places of residence. Ironically, this statement was written when the Palestinian people constituted 85% of Palestine's population, and owned and operated over 97% of its lands!
As WWI was ending, Ben-Gurion went on to draw a map of the "Jewish state" to be. This map clearly excluded Damascus (although it was part of Biblical "Eretz Yisrael"), and limited the "Jewish state's" future northern borders to 20 km south of the Syrian Capital. He rationalized this decision as follows:
"It is unthinkable that the Jewish state, in our day and age, could include the city of Damascus. . . . This is a large Arab city, and one of the four centers of Islam. The Jewish community there is small. The Arabs will never allow Damascus, their pride, to come under Jewish control, and there can be no doubt that the English, even were it in their power, would agree to such a thing." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 34)
If these are all sound reasons to exclude Damascus from being under Jewish control, then what makes Zionists think that occupied Jerusalem is any different? Although Damascus was never occupied by the Christian Crusaders, Jerusalem was occupied and pillaged, and to liberate it almost a million Muslim and Arab were martyred! Palestinians, Arabs, and Muslims often wonder where the Zionist Jews were when their "Promised Land" needed them during the Crusaders' genocide!
A few months before the peace conference convened at Versailles in 1919 and after WWI ended, Ben-Gurion envisioned future Jewish and Palestinian Arab relations as follows:
"Everybody sees the problem in the relations between the Jews and the [Palestinian] Arabs. But not everybody sees that there's no solution to it. There is no solution! . . . The conflict between the interests of the Jews and the interests of the [Palestinian] Arabs in Palestine cannot be resolved by sophisms. I don't know any Arabs who would agree to Palestine being ours---even if we learn Arabic . . .and I have no need to learn Arabic. On the other hand, I don't see why 'Mustafa' should learn Hebrew. . . . There's a national question here. We want the country to be ours. The Arabs want the country to be theirs." (One Palestine Complete, p. 116)
As WWI was winding down, Ben-Gurion clearly stated that Zionism's ultimate objective is to make Palestine (inclusive of Trans-Jordan) a land with a Jewish majority. He stated in November 1917:
"Within then the next twenty years, we must have a Jewish majority in Palestine." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 43)
From the start, Ben-Gurion wanted to segregate Arab and Jewish societies in all sectors. For example, Jews in Palestine had their separate economical, social, health, educational, media, and political sectors that were opened to Jews only. The segregation of Palestine's society was nurtured by the Zionists to make it easier to partition the country when the "appropriate" time comes. In that regards, he stated in the 1920s:
"The assets of the Jewish National Home must be created exclusively through our own work, for only the product of the Hebrew labor can serve as the national estate." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 66)
Similarly, he stated in the early 1920s:
"Without Hebrew labor there is no way to absorb the Jewish masses. Without Hebrew labor, there will be no Jewish economy; without Hebrew labor, there will be no [Jewish] homeland. And anyone who does anything counter to the principle of Hebrew labor harms the most precious asset we have for fulfilling Zionism." (One Palestine Complete, p. 288)
Early on, Ben-Gurion envisioned that Zionism would not be in conflict with Palestinian Arab rights. He stated in 1925:
"I am unwilling to forego even one percent of Zionism for 'peace'---yet I do not want Zionism to infringe upon even one percent of legitimate [Palestinian] Arab rights" (Shabtai Teveth, p. 70)
As the Nazis rose to power in Germany in the early 1930s, the need to save European Jewry became more acute. Ben-Gurion then recognized that Zionism could not be realized without infringing Palestinian rights. The shift in Ben Gurion's opinion becomes clearer as you examine more quotes, especially the ones dated 1930 and onwards. It should be noted that the Palestinian people were a 2/3 majority of the population of Palestine as of 1946, click here for a map illustration. Ironically, the demographic picture persists to this date, but with one exception. 65% of the Palestinian people are dispossessed refugees who live outside Palestine, mostly living in Jordan, Lebanon, and Syria.
As the first popular response against the Balfour Declaration (in which Britain promised the Zionists to turn Palestine to a "Jewish National Home"), Palestinians organized their first commercial strike in 1922. Ben-Gurion acknowledged privately that a Palestinian national movement was evolving. He wrote in his diary:
"The success of the [Palestinian] Arabs in organizing the closure of shops shows that we are dealing here with a national movement. For the [Palestinian] Arabs, this is an important education step." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 80)
Similarly in 1929, he also wrote of the Palestinian political national movement:
"It's true that the Arab national movement has no positive content. The leaders of the movement are unconcerned with betterment of the people and provision of their essential needs. They do not aid the fellah; to the contrary, the leaders suck his blood, and exploit the popular awakening for private gain. But we err if we measure the [Palestinian] Arabs and their movement by our standards. Every people is worthy of its national movement. The obvious characteristic of a political movement is that it knows how to mobilize the masses. From this prospective there is no doubt that we are facing a political movement, and we should not underestimate it." "A national movement mobilizes masses, and that is the main thing. The [Palestinian] Arab is not one of revival, and its moral value is dubious. But in a political sense, this is a national movement." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 83)
When it was proposed that the Jews in Palestine organize an army and seize power in November 1929, Ben-Gurion offered these objections, first,
"The world will not permit the Jewish people to seize the state as a spoil, by force." Second the Jewish people did not have the means to do so. And third and most important, it would be immoral, and the Jews of the world would never by this immoral cause. "We would then be unable to awaken the necessary forces for building the country among thousands of young people. We would not be able to secure necessary means from the Jewish people, and the moral and the political sustenance of the enlightened world. . . . Our conscience must be clean . . . and so we must endorse the premise in relation to the [Palestinian] Arabs: The [Palestinian] Arabs have full rights as citizens of the country, but they do not have the right of ownership over it." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 97)
Similarly in 1928, Ben-Gurion stated that there is no contradiction between Zionist and Arab aspirations. He stated that Zionism stands for absolute justice for both parties. He explained that:
"our sense of morality forbids us to deny the right of a single [Palestinian] Arab child, even though by such denial we might attain all that we seek." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 159)
It is not only that Ben-Gurion was 100% wrong with his earlier assessments, but also:
The world permitted the "Jewish state" to occupy and seize by force the spoils of war.
After the holocaust, most Jews (along with the whole Western World) supported the "Jewish state" regardless of whether it was moral or immoral. This support was successful because of an effective propaganda campaign that carefully exploited the tragedy of the holocaust.
As of 1929, the Palestinian people owned and operated over 96% of Palestine's lands, and as of 1946 they owned 93% of the country, click here for a map illustration.
The mass majority of the Palestinian children, if not all, are even today denied their basic human rights because Zionism had to "attain all that it seeks."
Prior to 1928-1929, we find no evidence that Ben-Gurion intended to dispossess and to ethnically cleanse the Palestinian people. However, everything changed as the sword hung over the German and Polish Jews in the mid 1930s. Ben-Gurion abandoned the goal of achieving peace with Palestinians in favor of increasing Jewish immigration. As the number of Jews in Palestine doubled between 1930-1936, the Palestinian people feared future dispossession and displacement. This fear triggered the First popular Intifada between 1936-1939, examine the following few quotes for more details. According to Ben-Gurion, the survival of the European Jewry was in question, and he looked at the matter as a life or death one for Zionism (and maybe for the "Jewish people" as well). For example, he stated in the early 1930's:
"If Zionism returns to be what it was ten or fifteen years ago--with Jews entering the country one by one-- then the issue of Palestine is liable to be dropped from the Jewish people's agenda. The Jews of Germany must be gotten out of there, and if it's impossible to bring them to Palestine, then they will go somewhere less, and Palestine will become the hobby of enthusiasts."
"If Zionism over the coming years does not provide an answer to the calamity which has befallen the Jewish people, then it will disappear from the Jewish stage." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 154)
The concept of a "Jewish Majority" in Palestine is one of Zionism's major pillars. This point was eloquently articulated by Ben-Gurion when he stated in 1929:
"A Jewish majority is not Zionism's last station, but it is a very important station on the route to Zionism's political triumph. It will give our security and presence a sound foundation, and allow us to concentrate masses of Jews in this country and the region." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 103)
In the context of the 1929 disturbance, Ben Gurion spoke of the emerging Palestinian nationalism, and the main goal of Zionism (where Palestine's population becomes a "Jewish majority") to the secretariat of the major Zionist groupings. He said:
"The debate as to whether or not an Arab national movement exists is a pointless verbal exercise; the main thing for us is that the movement attracts the masses. We do not regard it as a resurgence movement and its moral worth is dubious. But politically speaking it is a national movement . . . . The Arab must not and cannot be a Zionist. He could never wish the Jews to become a majority. This is the true antagonism between us and the Arabs. We both want to be the majority." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 18)
Since Jews in Palestine (Yishuv) could not become a majority as of 1948 (click here for Palestine's demographic map as of 1946), Zionists resorted to compulsory population transfer (Ethnic Cleansing) to solve what they referred to as the "Arab demographic problem". To hide their basic goals and intentions, they have concocted the myth that Palestinians left their homes, farms, and businesses on the orders of their leaders, click here to read our response to this argument.
Finally, Ben-Gurion admitted the mistake of trying to buy off the Palestinian national movement. In the early 1930s, he stated during a Mapai forum:
"We have erred for ten years now . . . the crux is not cooperation with the English, but with the [Palestinian] Arabs." By this he meant not merely a relationship of friendship and mutual aid, but political cooperation, which he called the "cornerstone" of the "Arab-Jewish-English rule in Palestine. Let's not deceive ourselves and think that when we approach the [Palestinian] Arabs and tell them 'We'll build schools and better your economic conditions,' that we have succeeded. Let's not think that the [Palestinian] Arabs by nature are different from us." In the heat of the argument, Ben-Gurion said to one of his critics and asked: "Do you think that, by extending economic favors to the [Palestinian] Arabs, you can make them forget their political rights in Palestine?" Did Mapai believe that by aiding the Palestinian Arabs to secure decent housing and grow bumper crops they could persuade the Palestinian Arabs to regard themselves "as complete strangers in the land which is theirs?" (Shabtai Teveth, p. 114)
As the numbers of Jews in Palestine (the Yishuv) doubled between 1931-1935, Palestinians feared future dispossession and displacement. In opposition to this, the Palestinian national movement was becoming more vocal and organized, which surprised Ben-Gurion. In his opinion, Palestinian demonstrations represented a "turning point" important enough to warrant Zionists' concern. He told his Mapai comrades:
". . . they [referring to Palestinians] showed new power and remarkable discipline. Many of them were killed . . . this time not murderers and rioters, but political demonstrators. Despite the tremendous unrest, the order not to harm Jews was obeyed. This shows exceptional political discipline. There is no doubt that these events will leave a profound imprint on the [Palestinian] Arab movement. This time we have seen a political movement which must evoke the respect of the world. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 126)
Ironically, often Zionists claim that Palestinian nationalism never existed as a justification for denying them the right of self determination. On the other hand, as we have seen in the previous quote, Palestinian nationalism was alive and well as early as 1936, click here if you wish to learn more about this subject.
When Ben-Gurion heard of the Passfield White Paper in 1931 (which proposed halting the implementation of the Balfour Declaration), he was furious with "these cowardly traitors" who were responsible for the proposed new policy. He stated:
"England is a great power, the greatest empire. But to shatter even the largest stones on earth, it takes only a small quantity of explosive powder. Such powder packs tremendous force. If the creative force within us is capable of stopping this EVIL EMPIRE, then the explosive force will ignite, and we will topple this blood-stained imperium. . . . We will be those who take this war upon ourselves and beware thee, British Empire!" (Shabtai Teveth, p. 111) Ben-Gurion called on his colleagues to "prepare for a long and difficult road, if we are left with no alternatives, a road of alliance with the Arabs against these despicable powers." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 112)
Although the British Government nullified the Passfield White Paper soon after, and the alliance between Great Britain and the Zionists continued to flourish until 1945, Ben-Gurion (who commanded the Haganah), Yitzhak Shamir (who commanded the Stern Gang), and Menachem Begin (who commanded the Irgun Gang) all joined forces to wage a war of terror against the British forces in Palestine and the Palestinian people between 1945-1947. Similarly, we predict that when Israel's alliance with the United States outlives its usefulness (especially when the American people recognize that supporting Israel, right or wrong, would not be in their national interests), then the American people will come face to face with a tyrant whom they have armed, financed, and trained. Now Israel has several hundred A-Bombs, and bulling it may not be an option! Time will tell if this "holy alliance" will last and won't collide with America's strategic national interests in the Middle East! In such a case, we wonder how America might react?
Ben-Gurion had strange ideas to justify why Jews have the right to settle in Palestine. He explained that the right of the Jews to Palestine rested on their capacity for developing its resources. He declared in 1930:
"We do not recognize any form of absolute ownership over any country. Any group of diligent persons, every industrious people, is entitled to enjoy the fruits of labor, and do with its talents as it pleases. it has no right to prevent others from doing the same, or to close the doors leading to nature's gifts in the faces of others. The five million inhabitants of Australia have no right to close the gates of their continent--which they alone cannot fully exploit-- and so exclude the masses of desperate people seeking a new place to work. This is the principle behind the right of free migration, championed by international socialism." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 37)
If this argument is sound for Jews to settle Palestine against the wishes of its indigenous population, why isn't it a good argument for Germans, Italians, and Palestinian refugees to immigrate and settle Israel? It's worth noting that over 85% of Israelis live in under 14% of the land and that Israel has the highest ratio of urban dwellers in the world, click here for a graph illustration.
On May 27, 1931, Ben-Gurion recognized the role Zionism played in maturing the Palestinian national movement. He explained that the "Arab question" is a
"tragic question of fate" that arose only as a consequence of Zionism, and so was a "question of Zionist fulfillment in the light of Arab reality." In other words, this was a Zionist rather than an Arab question, posed to Zionists who were perplexed about how they could fulfill their aspirations in a land already inhabited by a Palestinian Arab majority. (Shabtai Teveth, p. xii, Preface)
Ben-Gurion had set down the principal policy for Zionism with the British and the Palestinian people. He stated in January 1930:
"Zionist policy must be in agreement with the English and the [Palestinian] Arabs. . . [However,] without an agreement with the English, there is no point in talking about an agreement with the [Palestinian] Arabs, as long as we are not a majority." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 126)
To bring the maximum number of Jews to Palestine, Ben-Gurion was prepared to collaborate with the devil (the father of all evildoers). He stated in 1931 that he was prepared to:
"sup with the devil," so he hardly would have shunned a tactic of dissimulation for moral reasons. (Shabtai Teveth, p. xiii, Preface)
In a book Ben-Gurion published in 1931 (titled: We and Our Neighbors), he admitted that Palestinian Arabs had the same rights as Jews to exist in Palestine. He stated:
"The Arab community in Palestine is an organic, inseparable part of the landscape. It is embedded in the country. The [Palestinian] Arabs work the land, and will remain." Ben-Gurion even held that the Palestinian Arabs had full rights in Palestine, "since the only right by which a people can claim to possess a land indefinitely is the right conferred by willingness to work." They had the same opportunity to establish that right as the Zionists did. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 5-6)
When Hitler rose to power in 1933, Ben-Gurion predicted a world war. This war might threaten not only the Jewish citizens of Europe, but also the Yishuv as well. The sense of responsibility loosened his tongue, and he began to say things in public that he had kept to himself in the past. He no longer offered convoluted explanations for the Palestinian Arab resistance against Jews and British occupation. He stated in 1938:
"Almost every [Palestinian] Arab" opposed Zionism, "because he is an Arab, because he is a Muslim, because he dislikes foreigners, and because we are hateful to him in every way." The conflict had lasted thirty years, and was liable "to continue for perhaps hundreds more." This was a "real war, a war of life or death."( Shabtai Teveth, p. 184)
As European Jewry's immigration doubled the number of Jews in Palestine, Yishuv , between 1931-1935, Chancellor Judah Leon Magnes (the president of the Hebrew University who favored a bi-national state) asked Ben-Gurion to make concessions to Palestinians over Jewish immigration. Ben-Gurion explicitly told Magnes in 1935:
"The difference between me and you is that you are ready to sacrifice immigration for peace, while I am not, though peace is dear to me. And even if I was prepared to make concession, the Jews of Poland and Germany would not be, because they have no other option. For them immigration comes before peace." Ben-Gurion left no doubt that he identified, heart and soul, with this ordering of priorities. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 159)
Ben-Gurion was impressed with Izz al-Din al-Kassam's heroism in the mid 1930s, and he predicted Kassam's example would have a far-reaching effect on the Palestinian national movement. Ben-Gurion stated two weeks after Kassam's fateful battle with the British occupation nearby Ya'bad-Jinin:
"This is the event's importance. We would have educated our youth without Tel-Hai [an encounter with Palestinians in the Galilee in the early 1920s], because we have other important values, but the [Palestinian] Arab organizers have had less to work with. The [Palestinian] Arabs have no respect for any leader. They know that every single one is prepared to sell out the Arab people for his personal gain, and so the Arabs have no self-esteem. Now, for the first time, the [Palestinian] Arabs have seen someone offer his life for the cause. This will give the [Palestinian] Arabs the moral strength which they lack."
Ben-Gurion also stressed that
"this is not Nashashibi and not the Mufti. This is not the motivation out of career or greed. In Shaykh Qassam, we have a fanatic figure prepared to sacrifice his life in martyrdom. Now there are not one but dozens, hundreds, if not thousands like him. And the Arab people stand behind them." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 126)
During the early stages of the First Palestinian Intifada in 1936, Ben-Gurion was not free of ambivalence toward the Palestinian Arabs. He stated:
"I never felt hatred of the Arabs and none of their actions ever awakened vengeful emotions in me." On the other hand, he felt that Jaffa should be defaced: "The destruction of Jaffa, the city and the port, will happen and it will be for the best. This city, which grew fat on Jewish immigration and settlement, is asking for destruction when it swings a hatchet over the heads of its builders and benefactors. When Jaffa falls into hell I will not be among the mourners." (One Palestine Complete, p. 383)
On April 16, 1936, Ben-Gurion informed the Mapai party that no understanding could be reached with the Palestinian people until they reach one with the British. He explained that:
". . . . there is no chance for an understanding with the [Palestinian] Arabs unless we first reach an understanding with the British, by which we will come a preponderant force in Palestine. What can drive the [Palestinian] Arabs to a mutual understanding with us? . . . Facts [meaning achieving Jewish majority through immigration and increased military strength] Only after we manage to establish a great Jewish fact in this country . . . only then will the precondition for discussion with the [Palestinian] Arabs be met." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 155)
In the mid-1930s, Ben-Gurion met George Antonius (an advisor to al-Mufti, Hajj Amin al-Husseini, who was one of the few Palestinians whom Ben-Gurion had contacts with), and suggested that Palestinians should help the Zionists to expand the borders of their future "Jewish state" to include areas under French control, such as southern Lebanon and the Golan Heights. In response, Mr. Antonius burst laughing and answered:
"So, you propose that what England did not give you [as stated in the Balfour Declaration), you will get from us." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 162)
According to Ben-Gurion, Antonius had complained about Zionists who "want to bring to Palestine the largest number of Jews possible, without taking [the Palestinian] Arabs into consideration at all. With this type," said Antonius, "it is impossible to come to an understanding. They want a 100% Jewish state, and the [Palestinian] Arabs will remain in their shadow." By the end of their talk, Antonius could, with reason, conclude that Ben-Gurion belonged precisely to this category of Zionists. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 163)
According to Ben-Gurion, Palestine was a "matter of life and death" for the Jews. "Even pogroms in Germany or Poland, and in Palestine, we prefer the pogroms here." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 163)
Before the 1931-1932, Ben-Gurion had once viewed Zionism as a just ideology. As the Nazis rose to power in Germany in 1933, he started to lower his moral sight, according to him "these days it is not right but might which prevails". In April 1936, Ben-Gurion concluded that no people on earth determined its relations with other peoples by abstract moral calculations of justice. He stated that :
"There is only one thing that everyone accepts, Arabs and non-Arabs alike: facts." The Arabs would not make peace with the Jews "out of sentiment for justice," but because such a peace at some point would become worthwhile and advantageous. A Jewish state would encourage peace, because with it the Jew would "become a force, and the Arabs respect force." Ben-Gurion explained to the Mapai party "these days it is not right but might which prevails. It is more important to have force than justice on one's side." In a period of "power politics , the powers that become hard of hearing, and respond only to the roar of cannons. And the Jews in the Diaspora have no cannons." In order to survive in this evil world, the Jewish people needed cannons more than justice. (Shabtai Teveth, p. 191)
This racist and belligerent remark, about Arabs being respectful of force, became a radioactive cancer that infected all sectors of the Israeli society. Ironically, many Arabs respond to this form of racism with their own version of racism, meaning that "Israelis respect the language of force" as well, click here to read our response to these racist arguments.
After Ben-Gurion's encounter with George Antonius in May 1936, he was willing to concede the existence of a conflict between Palestinian and Jewish nationalisms for the first time. He stated in public that:
"There is a conflict, a great conflict." not in the economic but the political realm. "There is fundamental conflict. We and they want the same thing: We both want Palestine. And that is the fundamental conflict." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 166)
"I now say something which contradicts the theory which I once had on this question. At one time, I thought an agreement [with Palestinians] was possible." Ben-Gurion attached some reservation to this statement. A settlement might be possible between both peoples in the widest sense, between the entire "Jewish people" and the entire Arab people. But such an agreement could be achieved "once they despair of preventing a Jewish Palestine." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 171)
This statement signaled a shift in Ben-Gurion's mind set. Ironically, his conclusion is in complete agreement with Ze'ev Jabotinsky's IRON WALL doctrine. When Jabotinsky first published his famous doctrine in the early 1920s, Ben-Gurion and other Zionists in the Labor movement branded him as a "racist". As the previous quote demonstrates, Ben-Gurion finally recognized that Zionism had to rely on the IRON WALL doctrine for it to become a reality. Unfortunately for the Palestinian people, according to Ben-Gurion this was a matter of "life or death" for Zionism and Jews.
Over no issue was the conflict so severe as the question of immigration. On the same subject, he also stated:
"Arab leaders see no value in the economic dimension of the country's development, and while they will concede that our immigration has brought material blessings to Palestine [where exclusively Jewish labor was always the rule], they nevertheless contend---and from the [Palestinian] Arab point of view, they are right-- that they want neither the honey nor the bee sting." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 166)
As the First Palestinian Intifada was erupting in 1936, many Zionists complained that the British Mandate was not doing enough to combat Palestinian resistance (which often was referred to as "terror") to the British Mandate. In that regard, Ben-Gurion argued that:
"no government in the world can prevent individual terror. . . when a people is fighting for its land, it is not easy to prevent such acts." Nor did he criticize the British display of leniency: "I see why the government feels the need to show leniency towards the [Palestinian] Arabs . . . it is not easy to suppress a popular movement strictly by the use of force." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 166)
In rare situations, Ben-Gurion EMPATHIZED with the Palestinian people. He stated in a letter to Moshe Sharett in 1937:
"Were I an Arab, and Arab with nationalist political consciousness . . . I would rise up against an immigration liable in the future to hand the country and all of its [Palestinian] Arab inhabitants over to Jewish rule. What [Palestinian] Arab cannot do his math and understand what [Jewish] immigration at the rate of 60,000 a year means a Jewish state in all of Palestine." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 171-172)
Ben-Gurion also clearly stated that it was the Zionists who were the aggressors, at least from the political point of view. He stated in the contexts of the First Palestinian Intifada in 1938, :
"When we say that the Arabs are the aggressors and we defend ourselves ---- that is only half the truth. As regards our security and life we defend ourselves. . . . But the fighting is only one aspect of the conflict, which is in its essence a political one. And politically we are the aggressors and they defend themselves." (Righteous Victims, p. 652)
Ben-Gurion stated how Zionists should be self-reliant in response to the Palestinian commercial strike, which was the prelude to the First Palestinian Intifada in 1936. He stated:
"The first and principal lesson of these disturbances. . . is that we must free ourselves from all economic dependence on the [Palestinian] Arabs. . . We must not find ourselves in situation where our enemies are in a position to starve us, to block our access to the sea, to deny us gravel and stones for construction." (Righteous Victims, p. 130)
Soon after the outbreak of the first Intifada in 1936, Ben-Gurion explained the reasons why Palestinians feared Zionism. He stated in a meeting with his Mapai party:
"The Arabs fear of our power is intensifying, [Palestinians] see exactly the opposite of what we see. It doesn't matter whether or not their view is correct.... They see [Jewish] immigration on a giant scale .... they see the Jews fortify themselves economically .. They see the best lands passing into our hands. They see England identify with Zionism. ..... [Arabs are] fighting dispossession ... The fear is not of losing land, but of losing the homeland of the Arab people, which others want to turn it into the homeland of the Jewish people. There is a fundamental conflict. We and they want the same thing: We both want Palestine ..... By our very presence and progress here, [we] have matured the [Arab] movement." (Righteous Victims, p. 136 & Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 18)
On the other hand, he denied the Palestinian any political rights. As a justification, he stated:
"There is no conflict between Jewish and Arab nationalism because the Jewish nation is not in Palestine and the Palestinians are not a nation." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 19)
Ben Gurion advocated exclusively Jewish labor in Jewish run enterprises. He stated in 1936:
"If we want Hebrew redemption 100%, then we must have 100% Hebrew settlement, a 100% Hebrew farm, and 100% Hebrew port." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 24)
Ben-Gurion emphasized that Zionism should seek peace with Palestinians ONLY as means to realize Zionism, not as an ultimate goal. He explained the policy in 1937 as follows:
"We do not seek an agreement with the [Palestinian] Arabs in order to secure the peace. Of course we regard peace as an essential thing. It is impossible to build up the country in a state of permanent warfare. But peace for us is a mean, and not an end. The end is the fulfillment of Zionism in its maximum scope. Only for this reason do we need peace, and do we need an agreement." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 168)
On July 29, 1937, Ben-Gurion stated to the World Convention of Ihud Po'alei Tzion in Zurich that Maronite ruled Lebanon would serve the Christian minority better if it allied itself with the future "Jewish state." He said:
"Having Lebanon as a neighbor ensures the Jewish state of a faithful ally from the first day of its establishment. It is not, also, unavoidable that across the northern side of the Jewish state border in southern Lebanon the first possibility of our expansion will come up through agreement, in good will, with our neighbors who need us." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 88)
In February 1937, Ben-Gurion was on the BRINK of a far reaching conclusion, that the Arabs of Palestine were a separate people, distinct from other Arabs and deserving of self-determination. He stated:
"The right which the Arabs in Palestine have is one due to the inhabitants of any country . . . because they live here, and not because they are Arabs . . . The Arab inhabitants of Palestine should enjoy all the rights of citizens and all political rights, not only as individuals, but as a national community, just like the Jews." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 170)
Ben-Gurion predicted a decisive war in which the neighboring Arab countries would come to aid Palestinians. He said in 1937 :
"It is very possible that the Arabs of the neighboring countries will come to their aid against us. But our strength will exceed theirs. Not only because we will be better organized and equipped , but because behind us there stands a still larger force, superior in quality and quantity .... the whole younger generation [ from Europe and America]". (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 66)
Ben-Gurion commented on the proposed Peel Commission Partition plan as follows in 1937:
"We must EXPEL ARABS and take their places .... and, if we have to use force-not to dispossess the Arabs of the Negev and Transjordan, but to guarantee our own right to settle in those places-then we have force at our disposal." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 66). Note the premeditated plan to ethnically cleanse the Negev and Transjordan which were not allocated to the Jewish State by the Peel Commission, click here to view a map illustrating the areas allocated to the "Jewish State" by the Peel Commission in 1937.
During the tour which the Peel Commission did in Palestine in 1937, Ben Gurion told the commission that the Bible was the Jewish people's "Mandate." (One Palestine Complete, p. 401)
On July 12, 1937, David Ben-Gurion wrote in his diary explaining the benefits of the compulsory population transfer (which was proposed by the British Peel Commission):
"The compulsory transfer of the [Palestinian] Arabs from the valleys of the proposed Jewish state could give us something which we never had, even when we stood on our own during the days of the first and second Temples. . . We are given an opportunity which we never dared to dream of in our wildest imaginings. This is MORE than a state, government and sovereignty----this is national consolidation in a free homeland." (Righteous Victims, p. 142)
Similarly on August 7, 1937 he also stated to the Zionist Assembly during their debate on the Peel Commission:
". . . In many parts of the country new settlement will not be possible without transferring the [Palestinian] Arab fellahin. . . it is important that this plan comes from the [British Peel] Commission and not from us. . . . Jewish power, which grows steadily, will also increase our possibilities to carry out the transfer on a large scale. You must remember, that this system embodies an important humane and Zionist idea, to transfer parts of a people to their country and to settle empty lands. We believe that this action will also bring us closer to an agreement with the Arabs." (Righteous Victims, p. 143)
On the same subject, David Ben-Gurion wrote in 1937:
"With compulsory transfer we [would] have a vast area [for settlement] .... I support compulsory transfer. I don't see anything immoral in it." (Righteous Victims, p. 144)
And in 1938, he also wrote:
"With compulsory transfer we [would] have vast areas .... I support compulsory [population] transfer. I do not see anything immoral in it. But compulsory transfer could only be carried out by England .... Had its implementation been dependent merely on our proposal I would have proposed; but this would be dangerous to propose when the British government has disassociated itself from compulsory transfer. .... But this question should not be removed from the agenda because it is central question. There are two issues here : 1) sovereignty and 2) the removal of a certain number of Arabs, and we must insist on both of them." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, 117)
In August 1937, the 20th Zionist Congress rejected the Peel Commission proposed partition plan because the area allotted to the "Jewish state" was smaller than expected. On the other hand, the concept of partitioning Palestine into two states was accepted as a launching pad for future Zionist expansions, and to secure unlimited Jewish immigrations. In September 1938, Ben-Gurion explained why he advocated partitioning the country NOW, and to accept the Peel Commission's proposal:
"The ONLY reason that we agreed to discuss the [Peel commission proposed] partition plan," Ben-Gurion wrote Moshe Sharett, "is mass immigration. Not in the future, and not according to abstract formula, but large immigration now." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 184)
And in October 1938, he wrote to his children that :
"I don't regard a state in part of Palestine as the final aim of Zionism, but as a mean toward that aim." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 188)
In September 1937, he stated to a group of American Jewish labor leaders in New York:
"the borders [of the Jewish state] will not be fixed for eternity." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 188)
On July 30, 1937 Yosef Bankover, a founding member and leader of Kibbutz Hameuhad movement and a member of Haganah's regional command of the coastal and central districts, stated that Ben-Gurion would accept the proposed Peel Commission partition plan under two conditions: 1) unlimited Jewish immigration 2) Compulsory population transfer for Palestinians. He stated that :
"Ben-Gurion said yesterday that he was prepared to accept the [Peel partition] proposal of the Royal commission but on two conditions: [Jewish] sovereignty and compulsory transfer ..... As for the compulsory transfer-- as a member of Kibbutz Ramat Hakovsh [founded in 1932 in central Palestine] I would be very pleased if it would be possible to be rid of the pleasant neighborliness of the people of Miski, Tirah, and Qalqilyah." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 70)
Similarly, he also stated to his son Amos in October 1937 that a "Jewish state" in part of Palestine was:
"not the end, but only the beginning." Its establishment would give a "powerful boost to our historic efforts to redeem the country in its entirety." For the "Jewish state" would have "outstanding army-- I have no doubt that our army will be among the world's outstanding--and so I am certain that we won't be constrained from settling in the rest of the country, either by mutual agreement and understanding with our Arab neighbors, or by some other way. . . . . I still believe . . . . that after we become numerous and strong, the Arabs will understand that it is best for them to strike an alliance with us, and to benefit from our help, providing they allow us by their good will to settle in all parts of Palestine." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 188)
Regarding settling the Negev desert, which was allotted to the Palestinian state according to the Peel Commission, Ben-Gurion stated:
"It is very possible that in exchange for our financial, military, organizational and scientific assistance, the [Palestinian] Arabs will agree that we develop and build the Negev [which as of 2002, the Negev is still mostly populated by Palestinian-Israeli citizens]. It is also possible that they won't agree. No people always behaves according to logic, common sense, and best interests." If the Palestinian Arabs "act according to sterile nationalist emotion," and reject the idea of Jewish settlement, preferring that the Negev remain barren, then the Jewish army would act. "Because we cannot stand to see large areas of unsettled land capable of absorbing thousands of Jews remain empty, or to see Jews not return to their country because the [Palestinian] Arabs say that there is not enough room for them and us." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 188-189) It is worth noting that the Negev is still a barren desert, and under populated by Israeli Jews.
During a lecture in Tel-Aviv in front of Mapai activists in 1938, Ben-Gurion divided the realization of the "historic aim of the Jewish state" into two stages. The first stage, which would last ten to fifteen years, he called "the period of building and laying foundations." This would prepare the state for the second stage, "the period of expansion." The goal of both stages was the "gathering of the exiles in all of Palestine." And so "from the moment the state is established, it must calculate its actions with an eye toward this distant goal."
When Zionists were debating the Peel Commission's partition plan, Ben-Gurion advised his colleges to accept the concept of partitioning ONLY as a first stage of a complete conquest. He stated in 1937:
"Just as I do not see the proposed Jewish state as a final solution to the problems of the Jewish people, so I do now see partition as the final solution of the Palestine question. Those who reject partition are right in their claim that this country cannot be partitioned because it constitute one unit, not only from a historical point of view but also from that of nature and economy" (emphasis added). (Simha Flapan, p. 22)
and while addressing the Zionist executive, he again emphasized the tactical nature of his support for partition and his assumption that:
"after the formation of a large army in the wake of the establishment of the [Jewish] state, we shall abolish partition and expand to the whole of the Palestine" (emphasis added). (Simha Flapan, p. 22)
Similarly he also stated:
"The acceptance of partition does not commit us to renounce Transjordan. One does not demand from anybody to give up his vision. We shall accept a state in the boundaries fixed today--but the boundaries of the Zionist aspirations are the concern of the Jewish people and no external factor will be able to limit them." By 1949 Ben-Gurion had proved that he was as good as his word. (Simha Flapan, p. 52-53)
And regarding the Peel Commission, he also stated on June 9, 1937:
"In my opinion we must insist on the Peel Commission proposal, which sees in the transfer the only solution to this problem. And I have now to say that it is worthwhile that the Jewish people should bear GREATEST material sacrifices in order to ensure the success of transfer." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 70)
And on July 12, 1937 he also wrote how Zionists should insist on implementing the proposed compulsory population transfer, which was suggested earlier by the British Peel Commission. He said:
"the compulsory transfer of the [Palestinian] Arabs from the valleys of the projected Jewish state . . . . we have to stick to this conclusion the same way we grabbed at the Zionism itself." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 70)
David Ben-Gurion explained how compulsory population transfer could be implemented. He said in 1937:
".... because we will not be able to countenance large uninhabited areas absorb tens of thousands of Jews remaining empty .... And if we have to use force we shall use it without hesitation -- but only if we have no choice. We do not want and do not need to expel Arabs and take their places. Our whole desire is based on the assumption --- which has been corroborated in the course of all our activity in the country -- that there is enough room for us and the Arabs in the country and that if we have to use force - not in order to dispossess the Arabs from the Negev or Transjordan but in order to assure ourselves of the right, which is our due to settle there- then we have the force." (Righteous Victims, p. 142)
In 1938, Ben Gurion made it clear of his support for the establishment of a Jewish state on parts of Palestine ONLY as an intermediary stage, he wrote:
"[I am] satisfied with part of the country, but on the basis of the assumption that after we build up a strong force following the establishment of the state--we will abolish the partition of the country and we will expand to the whole Land of Israel." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 107, One Palestine Complete, p. 403)
He also stated that Arabs would come to terms with Zionism only when faced with a fait accompli. He said:
"This is only a stage in the realization of Zionism and it should prepare the ground for our expansion throughout the whole country through Jewish-Arab agreement .... the state, however, must enforce order and security and it will do this not by mobilizing and preaching 'sermons on the mount' but by the machine-guns, which we will need." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 108)
Ben-Gurion emphasized that the acceptance of the Peel Commission would not imply static borders for the future "Jewish state". In a letter Ben-Gurion sent to his son in 1937, he wrote:
"No Zionist can forgo the smallest portion of the Land Of Israel. [A] Jewish state in part [of Palestine] is not an end, but a beginning ..... Our possession is important not only for itself ... through this we increase our power, and every increase in power facilitates getting hold of the country in its entirety. Establishing a [small] state .... will serve as a very potent lever in our historical effort to redeem the whole country." (Righteous Victims, p. 138)
Ben-Gurion explained how the Palestinian Arab citizens of the Jewish state might be treated:
As Ben-Gurion explained, the advantage of the [Palestinian] Arabs having Arab citizenship was that in the event of hostilities, their legal status would be that of resident aliens, and they therefore "could be expelled" from the Jewish state for potential disloyalty. With Israeli citizenship, on the other hand, "it would only be possible to imprison them, and it would be better to expel them than to imprison them." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 176)
Despite all the EXPANSIONIST Zionist policies, many Israelis and Zionists wonder why Arabs rejected UN GA proposed partition for Palestine in 1947? Click here to read our detailed response to this Israeli frequently asked question.
The tragedy of the European Jewry eventually strengthened the Yishuv in an unexpected way. In August 1937, Ben-Gurion noted that:
"Jewish suffering is also a political factor, and whoever says that Hitler diminished our strength, is not telling the truth." In one of history's crueler ironies, those words proved prophetic. Millions of Jews did not storm the beaches of Palestine, for they could not rise from the ashes of the death camps. But the Holocaust--they zenith of Jewish agony-- became the same "political force" of which Ben-Gurion spoke before he even imagined the systematic destruction of European Jewry. After the war, the Holocaust was a powerfully influential factor in turning world public in Zionism's favor, and was the decisive factor in defeating the policy of the British 1939 White Paper (which called for a united bi-national Palestinian state no later than 1949 and the cessation of Jewish immigration). Guilt, sorrow, and remorse---what might be called the collective conscience of humanity--led many nations (referring to 1947 UN proposed partition plan) finally to grant survivors, that which might have saved the many victims: a "Jewish state." (Shabtai Teveth, p. 196)
These comments by Ben-Gurion and his biographer (Shabtai Teveth) are a powerful reminder to the Christian West that Palestinians have been crucified for their sins. As the Gestapo slaughtered Europe's Jewish citizens, their fellow Christian European neighbors watched and aided the instruments of death in gassing and burning the Jews of Europe. The holocaust atrocity generated a collective sense of guilt in the Western World which has blinded them to the suffering that came upon the Palestinian people. It should be noted that the great majority of the Palestinian people, almost 10 million people, have been dispossessed and ethnically cleansed from their homes, farms and businesses. From the Palestinians points of view, the Western World has created two problems if not more:
The first was the destruction of most of Europe's Jewish community, and
The second is aiding in the collective dispossession and ethnic cleansing of the Palestinian people.
Ironically, the so called "civilized world" have pitted two innocent people into a constant state of war for generations to come. And instead of solving one problem, they have created many!
Ben Gurion wrote twenty years after the 20th Zionists Congress, which rejected the Peel Commission partition plan in 1937, and contemplated how many Jews might have been saved, if the Peel Commission's Plan had been adopted. He wrote in 1958:
"Had partition been carried out, the history of our people would have been different and six million Jews in Europe would not have been killed---most of them would be in Israel" (One Palestine Complete, p. 414).
A month after the Nazi pogrom against Germany's Jews, famously known as Kristallnacht, Ben-Gurion provided an interesting mathematical formula for saving German Jewish kids. He stated in December 1938:
"If I knew it was possible to save all [Jewish] children of Germany by their transfer to England and only half of them by transferring them to Eretz-Yisrael, I would choose the latter----because we are faced not only with the accounting of these [Jewish] children but also with the historical accounting of the Jewish People." (Righteous Victims, p. 162)
Similarly, Ben-Gurion provided another interesting mathematical formula. During the First Palestinian Intifada in 1936, Ben Gurion devised a scheme to increase Jewish immigration to Palestine. He proposed that the Jewish Agency would
zionistbitchesalwayslose@fsharontheturnip.com
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 11:48 AM
One might be led to think that if international law enforcement authorities and Western intelligence agencies had discovered a twenty-year old document revealing a top-secret plan developed by the oldest Islamist organization with one of the most extensive terror networks in the world to launch a program of “cultural invasion” and eventual conquest of the West that virtually mirrors the tactics used by Islamists for more than two decades, that such news would scream from headlines published on the front pages and above the fold of the New York Times, Washington Post, London Times, Le Monde, Bild, and La Repubblica.
If that’s what you might think, you would be wrong.
In fact, such a document was recovered in a raid by Swiss authorities in November 2001, two months after the horror of 9/11. Since that time information about this document, known in counterterrorism circles as “The Project”, and discussion regarding its content has been limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. Only through the work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson of Le Temps, and his book published in October 2005 in France, La conquête de l'Occident: Le projet secret des Islamistes (The Conquest of the West: The Islamists' Secret Project), has information regarding The Project finally been made public. One Western official cited by Besson has described The Project as “a totalitarian ideology of infiltration which represents, in the end, the greatest danger for European societies.”
Now FrontPage readers will be the first to be able to read the complete English translation of The Project.
What Western intelligence authorities know about The Project begins with the raid of a luxurious villa in Campione, Switzerland on November 7, 2001. The target of the raid was Youssef Nada, director of the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, who has had active association with the Muslim Brotherhood for more than 50 years and who admitted to being one of the organization’s international leaders. The Muslim Brotherhood, regarded as the oldest and one of the most important Islamist movements in the world, was founded by Hasan al-Banna in 1928 and dedicated to the credo, “Allah is our objective. The Prophet is our leader. Qur’an is our law. Jihad is our way. Dying in the way of Allah is our highest hope.”
The raid was conducted by Swiss law enforcement at the request of the White House in the initial crackdown on terrorist finances in the immediate aftermath of 9/11. US and Swiss investigators had been looking at Al-Taqwa’s involvement in money laundering and funding a wide range of Islamic terrorist groups, including Al-Qaeda, HAMAS (the Palestinian affiliate of the Muslim Brotherhood), the Algerian GIA, and the Tunisian Ennahdah.
Included in the documents seized during the raid of Nada’s Swiss villa was a 14-page plan written in Arabic and dated December 1, 1982, which outlines a 12-point strategy to “establish an Islamic government on earth” – identified as The Project. According to testimony given to Swiss authorities by Nada, the unsigned document was prepared by “Islamic researchers” associated with the Muslim Brotherhood.
What makes The Project so different from the standard “Death of America! Death to Israel!” and “Establish the global caliphate!” Islamist rhetoric is that it represents a flexible, multi-phased, long-term approach to the “cultural invasion” of the West. Calling for the utilization of various tactics, ranging from immigration, infiltration, surveillance, propaganda, protest, deception, political legitimacy and terrorism, The Project has served for more than two decades as the Muslim Brotherhood “master plan”. As can be seen in a number of examples throughout Europe – including the political recognition of parallel Islamist government organizations in Sweden, the recent “cartoon” jihad in Denmark, the Parisian car-burning intifada last November, and the 7/7 terrorist attacks in London – the plan outlined in The Project has been overwhelmingly successful.
Rather than focusing on terrorism as the sole method of group action, as is the case with Al-Qaeda, in perfect postmodern fashion the use of terror falls into a multiplicity of options available to progressively infiltrate, confront, and eventually establish Islamic domination over the West. The following tactics and techniques are among the many recommendations made in The Project:
Networking and coordinating actions between likeminded Islamist organizations; Avoiding open alliances with known terrorist organizations and individuals to maintain the appearance of “moderation”; Infiltrating and taking over existing Muslim organizations to realign them towards the Muslim Brotherhood’s collective goals; Using deception to mask the intended goals of Islamist actions, as long as it doesn’t conflict with shari’a law; Avoiding social conflicts with Westerners locally, nationally or globally, that might damage the long-term ability to expand the Islamist powerbase in the West or provoke a lash back against Muslims; Establishing financial networks to fund the work of conversion of the West, including the support of full-time administrators and workers; Conducting surveillance, obtaining data, and establishing collection and data storage capabilities; Putting into place a watchdog system for monitoring Western media to warn Muslims of “international plots fomented against them”; Cultivating an Islamist intellectual community, including the establishment of think-tanks and advocacy groups, and publishing “academic” studies, to legitimize Islamist positions and to chronicle the history of Islamist movements; Developing a comprehensive 100-year plan to advance Islamist ideology throughout the world; Balancing international objectives with local flexibility; Building extensive social networks of schools, hospitals and charitable organizations dedicated to Islamist ideals so that contact with the movement for Muslims in the West is constant; Involving ideologically committed Muslims in democratically-elected institutions on all levels in the West, including government, NGOs, private organizations and labor unions; Instrumentally using existing Western institutions until they can be converted and put into service of Islam; Drafting Islamic constitutions, laws and policies for eventual implementation; Avoiding conflict within the Islamist movements on all levels, including the development of processes for conflict resolution; Instituting alliances with Western “progressive” organizations that share similar goals; Creating autonomous “security forces” to protect Muslims in the West; Inflaming violence and keeping Muslims living in the West “in a jihad frame of mind”; Supporting jihad movements across the Muslim world through preaching, propaganda, personnel, funding, and technical and operational support; Making the Palestinian cause a global wedge issue for Muslims; Adopting the total liberation of Palestine from Israel and the creation of an Islamic state as a keystone in the plan for global Islamic domination; Instigating a constant campaign to incite hatred by Muslims against Jews and rejecting any discussions of conciliation or coexistence with them; Actively creating jihad terror cells within Palestine; Linking the terrorist activities in Palestine with the global terror movement; Collecting sufficient funds to indefinitely perpetuate and support jihad around the world; In reading The Project, it should be kept in mind that it was drafted in 1982 when current tensions and terrorist activities in the Middle East were still very nascent. In many respects, The Project is extremely prescient for outlining the bulk of Islamist action, whether by “moderate” Islamist organizations or outright terror groups, over the past two decades.
At present, most of what is publicly known about The Project is the result of Sylvain Besson’s investigative work, including his book and a related article published last October in the Swiss daily, Le Temps, L'islamisme à la conquête du monde (Islamism and the Conquest of the World), profiling his book, which is only available in a French-language edition. At least one Egyptian newspaper, Al-Mussawar, published the entire Arabic text of The Project last November.
In the English-language press, the attention paid to Besson’s revelation of The Project has been almost non-existent. The only mention found in a mainstream media publication in the US has been as a secondary item in an article in the Weekly Standard (February 20, 2006) by Olivier Guitta, The Cartoon Jihad. The most extensive commentary on The Project has been by an American researcher and journalist living in London, Scott Burgess, who has posted his analysis of the document on his blog, The Daily Ablution. Along with his commentary, an English translation of the French text of The Project was serialized in December (Parts I, II, III, IV, V, Conclusion). The complete English translation prepared by Mr. Burgess is presented in its entirety here with his permission.
The lack of public discussion about The Project notwithstanding, the document and the plan it outlines has been the subject of considerable discussion amongst the Western intelligence agencies. One US counterterrorism official who spoke with Besson about The Project, and who is cited in Guitta’s Weekly Standard article, is current White House terrorism czar, Juan Zarate. Calling The Project a Muslim Brotherhood master plan for “spreading their political ideology,” Zarate expressed concerns to Besson because “the Muslim Brotherhood is a group that worries us not because it deals with philosophical or ideological ideas but because it defends the use of violence against civilians.”
One renowned international scholar of Islamist movements who also spoke with Besson, Reuven Paz, talked about The Project in its historical context:
The Project was part of the charter of the international organization of the Muslim Brotherhood, which was official established on July 29, 1982. It reflects a vast plan which was revived in the 1960s, with the immigration of Brotherhood intellectuals, principally Syrian and Egyptians, into Europe.
As Paz notes, The Project was drafted by the Muslim Brotherhood as part of its rechartering process in 1982, a time that marks an upswing in its organizational expansion internationally, as well as a turning point in the alternating periods of repression and toleration by the Egyptian government. In 1952, the organization played a critical support role to the Free Officers Movement led by Gamal Abdul Nasser, which overthrew King Faruq, but quickly fell out of favor with the new revolutionary regime because of Nasser’s refusal to follow the Muslim Brotherhood’s call to institute an ideologically committed Islamic state. At various times since the July Revolution in 1952, the Brotherhood has regularly been banned and its leaders killed and imprisoned by Egyptian authorities.
Since it was rechartered in 1982, the Muslim Brotherhood has spread its network across the Middle East, Europe, and even America. At home in Egypt, parliamentary elections in 2005 saw the Muslim Brotherhood winning 20 percent of the available legislative seats, comprising the largest opposition party block. Its Palestinian affiliate, known to the world as HAMAS, recently gained control of the Palestinian Authority after elections secured for them 74 of 132 seats in the Palestinian Legislative Council. Its Syrian branch has historically been the largest organized group opposing the Assad regime, and the organization also has affiliates in Jordan, Sudan, and Iraq. In the US, the Muslim Brotherhood is primarily represented by the Muslim American Society (MAS).
Since its formation, the Muslim Brotherhood has advocated the use of terrorism as a means of advancing its agenda of global Islamic domination. But as the largest popular radical movement in the Islamic world, it has attracted many leading Islamist intellectuals. Included among this group of Muslim Brotherhood intellectuals is Youssef Qaradawi, an Egyptian-born, Qatar-based Islamist cleric.
As one of the leading Muslim Brotherhood spiritual figures and radical Islamic preachers (who has his own weekly program on Al-Jazeera), Qaradawi has been one of the leading apologists of suicide bombings in Israel and terrorism against Western interests in the Middle East. Both Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgess provide extensive comparisons between Qaradawi’s publication, Priorities of the Islamic Movement in the Coming Phase, published in 1990, and The Project, which predates Qaradawi’s Priorities by eight years. They note the striking similarities in the language used and the plans and methods both documents advocate. It is speculated that The Project was either used by Qaradawi as a template for his own work, or that he had a hand in its drafting in 1982. Perhaps coincidentally, Qaradawi was the fourth largest shareholder in the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, the director of which, Youssef Nada, was the individual in whose possession The Project was found. Since 1999, Qaradawi has been banned from entering the US as a result of his connections to terrorist organizations and his outspoken advocacy of terrorism.
For those who have read The Project, what is most troubling is not that Islamists have developed a plan for global dominance; it has been assumed by experts that Islamist organizations and terrorist groups have been operating off an agreed-upon set of general principles, networks and methodology. What is startling is how effectively the Islamist plan for conquest outlined in The Project has been implemented by Muslims in the West for more than two decades. Equally troubling is the ideology that lies behind the plan: inciting hatred and violence against Jewish populations around the world; the deliberate co-opting and subversion of Western public and private institutions; its recommendation of a policy of deliberate escalating confrontation by Muslims living in the West against their neighbors and fellow-citizens; the acceptance of terrorism as a legitimate option for achieving their ends and the inevitable reality of jihad against non-Muslims; and its ultimate goal of forcibly instituting the Islamic rule of the caliphate by shari’a in the West, and eventually the whole world.
If the experience over the past quarter of a century seen in Europe and the US is any indication, the “Islamic researchers” who drafted The Project more than two decades ago must be pleased to see their long-term plan to conquer the West and to see the Green flag of Islam raised over its citizens realized so rapidly, efficiently and completely. If Islamists are equally successful in the years to come, Westerners ought to enjoy their personal and political freedoms while they last.
One might be led to think that if international law enforcement authorities and Western intelligence agencies had discovered a twenty-year old document revealing a top-secret plan developed by the oldest Islamist organization with one of the most extensive terror networks in the world to launch a program of “cultural invasion” and eventual conquest of the West that virtually mirrors the tactics used by Islamists for more than two decades, that such news would scream from headlines published on the front pages and above the fold of the New York Times, Washington Post, London Times, Le Monde, Bild, and La Repubblica.
If that’s what you might think, you would be wrong.
In fact, such a document was recovered in a raid by Swiss authorities in November 2001, two months after the horror of 9/11. Since that time information about this document, known in counterterrorism circles as “The Project”, and discussion regarding its content has been limited to the top-secret world of Western intelligence communities. Only through the work of an intrepid Swiss journalist, Sylvain Besson of Le Temps, and his book published in October 2005 in France, La conquête de l'Occident: Le projet secret des Islamistes (The Conquest of the West: The Islamists' Secret Project), has information regarding The Project finally been made public. One Western official cited by Besson has described The Project as “a totalitarian ideology of infiltration which represents, in the end, the greatest danger for European societies.”
Now FrontPage readers will be the first to be able to read the complete English translation of The Project.
What Western intelligence authorities know about The Project begins with the raid of a luxurious villa in Campione, Switzerland on November 7, 2001. The target of the raid was Youssef Nada, director of the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, who has had active association with the Muslim Brotherhood for more than 50 years and who admitted to being one of the organization’s international leaders. The Muslim Brotherhood, regarded as the oldest and one of the most important Islamist movements in the world, was founded by Hasan al-Banna in 1928 and dedicated to the credo, “Allah is our objective. The Prophet is our leader. Qur’an is our law. Jihad is our way. Dying in the way of Allah is our highest hope.”
The raid was conducted by Swiss law enforcement at the request of the White House in the initial crackdown on terrorist finances in the immediate aftermath of 9/11. US and Swiss investigators had been looking at Al-Taqwa’s involvement in money laundering and funding a wide range of Islamic terrorist groups, including Al-Qaeda, HAMAS (the Palestinian affiliate of the Muslim Brotherhood), the Algerian GIA, and the Tunisian Ennahdah.
Included in the documents seized during the raid of Nada’s Swiss villa was a 14-page plan written in Arabic and dated December 1, 1982, which outlines a 12-point strategy to “establish an Islamic government on earth” – identified as The Project. According to testimony given to Swiss authorities by Nada, the unsigned document was prepared by “Islamic researchers” associated with the Muslim Brotherhood.
What makes The Project so different from the standard “Death of America! Death to Israel!” and “Establish the global caliphate!” Islamist rhetoric is that it represents a flexible, multi-phased, long-term approach to the “cultural invasion” of the West. Calling for the utilization of various tactics, ranging from immigration, infiltration, surveillance, propaganda, protest, deception, political legitimacy and terrorism, The Project has served for more than two decades as the Muslim Brotherhood “master plan”. As can be seen in a number of examples throughout Europe – including the political recognition of parallel Islamist government organizations in Sweden, the recent “cartoon” jihad in Denmark, the Parisian car-burning intifada last November, and the 7/7 terrorist attacks in London – the plan outlined in The Project has been overwhelmingly successful.
Rather than focusing on terrorism as the sole method of group action, as is the case with Al-Qaeda, in perfect postmodern fashion the use of terror falls into a multiplicity of options available to progressively infiltrate, confront, and eventually establish Islamic domination over the West. The following tactics and techniques are among the many recommendations made in The Project:
Networking and coordinating actions between likeminded Islamist organizations; Avoiding open alliances with known terrorist organizations and individuals to maintain the appearance of “moderation”; Infiltrating and taking over existing Muslim organizations to realign them towards the Muslim Brotherhood’s collective goals; Using deception to mask the intended goals of Islamist actions, as long as it doesn’t conflict with shari’a law; Avoiding social conflicts with Westerners locally, nationally or globally, that might damage the long-term ability to expand the Islamist powerbase in the West or provoke a lash back against Muslims; Establishing financial networks to fund the work of conversion of the West, including the support of full-time administrators and workers; Conducting surveillance, obtaining data, and establishing collection and data storage capabilities; Putting into place a watchdog system for monitoring Western media to warn Muslims of “international plots fomented against them”; Cultivating an Islamist intellectual community, including the establishment of think-tanks and advocacy groups, and publishing “academic” studies, to legitimize Islamist positions and to chronicle the history of Islamist movements; Developing a comprehensive 100-year plan to advance Islamist ideology throughout the world; Balancing international objectives with local flexibility; Building extensive social networks of schools, hospitals and charitable organizations dedicated to Islamist ideals so that contact with the movement for Muslims in the West is constant; Involving ideologically committed Muslims in democratically-elected institutions on all levels in the West, including government, NGOs, private organizations and labor unions; Instrumentally using existing Western institutions until they can be converted and put into service of Islam; Drafting Islamic constitutions, laws and policies for eventual implementation; Avoiding conflict within the Islamist movements on all levels, including the development of processes for conflict resolution; Instituting alliances with Western “progressive” organizations that share similar goals; Creating autonomous “security forces” to protect Muslims in the West; Inflaming violence and keeping Muslims living in the West “in a jihad frame of mind”; Supporting jihad movements across the Muslim world through preaching, propaganda, personnel, funding, and technical and operational support; Making the Palestinian cause a global wedge issue for Muslims; Adopting the total liberation of Palestine from Israel and the creation of an Islamic state as a keystone in the plan for global Islamic domination; Instigating a constant campaign to incite hatred by Muslims against Jews and rejecting any discussions of conciliation or coexistence with them; Actively creating jihad terror cells within Palestine; Linking the terrorist activities in Palestine with the global terror movement; Collecting sufficient funds to indefinitely perpetuate and support jihad around the world; In reading The Project, it should be kept in mind that it was drafted in 1982 when current tensions and terrorist activities in the Middle East were still very nascent. In many respects, The Project is extremely prescient for outlining the bulk of Islamist action, whether by “moderate” Islamist organizations or outright terror groups, over the past two decades.
At present, most of what is publicly known about The Project is the result of Sylvain Besson’s investigative work, including his book and a related article published last October in the Swiss daily, Le Temps, L'islamisme à la conquête du monde (Islamism and the Conquest of the World), profiling his book, which is only available in a French-language edition. At least one Egyptian newspaper, Al-Mussawar, published the entire Arabic text of The Project last November.
In the English-language press, the attention paid to Besson’s revelation of The Project has been almost non-existent. The only mention found in a mainstream media publication in the US has been as a secondary item in an article in the Weekly Standard (February 20, 2006) by Olivier Guitta, The Cartoon Jihad. The most extensive commentary on The Project has been by an American researcher and journalist living in London, Scott Burgess, who has posted his analysis of the document on his blog, The Daily Ablution. Along with his commentary, an English translation of the French text of The Project was serialized in December (Parts I, II, III, IV, V, Conclusion). The complete English translation prepared by Mr. Burgess is presented in its entirety here with his permission.
The lack of public discussion about The Project notwithstanding, the document and the plan it outlines has been the subject of considerable discussion amongst the Western intelligence agencies. One US counterterrorism official who spoke with Besson about The Project, and who is cited in Guitta’s Weekly Standard article, is current White House terrorism czar, Juan Zarate. Calling The Project a Muslim Brotherhood master plan for “spreading their political ideology,” Zarate expressed concerns to Besson because “the Muslim Brotherhood is a group that worries us not because it deals with philosophical or ideological ideas but because it defends the use of violence against civilians.”
One renowned international scholar of Islamist movements who also spoke with Besson, Reuven Paz, talked about The Project in its historical context:
The Project was part of the charter of the international organization of the Muslim Brotherhood, which was official established on July 29, 1982. It reflects a vast plan which was revived in the 1960s, with the immigration of Brotherhood intellectuals, principally Syrian and Egyptians, into Europe.
As Paz notes, The Project was drafted by the Muslim Brotherhood as part of its rechartering process in 1982, a time that marks an upswing in its organizational expansion internationally, as well as a turning point in the alternating periods of repression and toleration by the Egyptian government. In 1952, the organization played a critical support role to the Free Officers Movement led by Gamal Abdul Nasser, which overthrew King Faruq, but quickly fell out of favor with the new revolutionary regime because of Nasser’s refusal to follow the Muslim Brotherhood’s call to institute an ideologically committed Islamic state. At various times since the July Revolution in 1952, the Brotherhood has regularly been banned and its leaders killed and imprisoned by Egyptian authorities.
Since it was rechartered in 1982, the Muslim Brotherhood has spread its network across the Middle East, Europe, and even America. At home in Egypt, parliamentary elections in 2005 saw the Muslim Brotherhood winning 20 percent of the available legislative seats, comprising the largest opposition party block. Its Palestinian affiliate, known to the world as HAMAS, recently gained control of the Palestinian Authority after elections secured for them 74 of 132 seats in the Palestinian Legislative Council. Its Syrian branch has historically been the largest organized group opposing the Assad regime, and the organization also has affiliates in Jordan, Sudan, and Iraq. In the US, the Muslim Brotherhood is primarily represented by the Muslim American Society (MAS).
Since its formation, the Muslim Brotherhood has advocated the use of terrorism as a means of advancing its agenda of global Islamic domination. But as the largest popular radical movement in the Islamic world, it has attracted many leading Islamist intellectuals. Included among this group of Muslim Brotherhood intellectuals is Youssef Qaradawi, an Egyptian-born, Qatar-based Islamist cleric.
As one of the leading Muslim Brotherhood spiritual figures and radical Islamic preachers (who has his own weekly program on Al-Jazeera), Qaradawi has been one of the leading apologists of suicide bombings in Israel and terrorism against Western interests in the Middle East. Both Sylvain Besson and Scott Burgess provide extensive comparisons between Qaradawi’s publication, Priorities of the Islamic Movement in the Coming Phase, published in 1990, and The Project, which predates Qaradawi’s Priorities by eight years. They note the striking similarities in the language used and the plans and methods both documents advocate. It is speculated that The Project was either used by Qaradawi as a template for his own work, or that he had a hand in its drafting in 1982. Perhaps coincidentally, Qaradawi was the fourth largest shareholder in the Al-Taqwa Bank of Lugano, the director of which, Youssef Nada, was the individual in whose possession The Project was found. Since 1999, Qaradawi has been banned from entering the US as a result of his connections to terrorist organizations and his outspoken advocacy of terrorism.
For those who have read The Project, what is most troubling is not that Islamists have developed a plan for global dominance; it has been assumed by experts that Islamist organizations and terrorist groups have been operating off an agreed-upon set of general principles, networks and methodology. What is startling is how effectively the Islamist plan for conquest outlined in The Project has been implemented by Muslims in the West for more than two decades. Equally troubling is the ideology that lies behind the plan: inciting hatred and violence against Jewish populations around the world; the deliberate co-opting and subversion of Western public and private institutions; its recommendation of a policy of deliberate escalating confrontation by Muslims living in the West against their neighbors and fellow-citizens; the acceptance of terrorism as a legitimate option for achieving their ends and the inevitable reality of jihad against non-Muslims; and its ultimate goal of forcibly instituting the Islamic rule of the caliphate by shari’a in the West, and eventually the whole world.
If the experience over the past quarter of a century seen in Europe and the US is any indication, the “Islamic researchers” who drafted The Project more than two decades ago must be pleased to see their long-term plan to conquer the West and to see the Green flag of Islam raised over its citizens realized so rapidly, efficiently and completely. If Islamists are equally successful in the years to come, Westerners ought to enjoy their personal and political freedoms while they last.
Yawm al-Sabt kareem wa'mubarak ya sahayounee! Ana, toady, ibn el metnake!!
Report this post as:
by factor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 11:57 AM
Shitbird! How many times is this piece of unsubstantiated Zionist swill going to be C & P'ed on the board? Insane fucking Zionists and their demented obsessions.
Report this post as:
by factor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 12:27 PM
Shitbird! How many times are the pieces of unsubstantiated anti-Zionist swill going to be C & P'ed on the board? Insane fucking anti-Zionists and their demented obsessions.
Report this post as:
by factor
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 1:03 PM
Wow, look I've pick up a blood sucking tick. A Zionist parrotbot. How sweet.
Report this post as:
by autoblocked @indybay
Saturday, May. 20, 2006 at 8:31 PM
THE TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREE THE U.S./ZIONIST PROPAGANDA WAR, ITS LEADERS AND ITS VICTIMS by Nabila Harb Friday, May. 19, 2006 at 9:01 AM
At the end of the day, the blood of the Iraqi people will demand to be heard and the voice of justice will be louder and reverberate with greater power than any so-called 'weapon of mass destruction' throughout the entire world. The only questions that remain are: Where does each and every one of us stand in this conflict and what do we intend to do about it?
THE TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREE THE U.S./ZIONIST PROPAGANDA WAR, ITS LEADERS AND ITS VICTIMS by Nabila HarbFAV co-editor
The people of the United States are being insulted and yet, they not only accept the insult, but embrace it with enthusiasm. They are being insulted by their leaders and by the media and yet they would rather focus on Saddam Hussein as an enemy, when the real enemies are in their own country. Yellow ribbons in 'support of the troops' and American flags multiply through the country like a cancer, devouring truth and justice and installing propaganda symbols in their place. What is happening in the United States now? Is the U.S. government and media keeping the people informed of the real progress of the invasion of Iraq? The people of the United States evidently believe that they are being given the information and facts that they deserve to have. After all, the government is acting in THEIR name as it murders the Iraqi people, destroys the Iraqi landscape and further weakens the economic structure of the country. The American government and the media are at great pains to provide constant 'updates' of the situation in Iraq, but does any of it bear even the shadow of a resemblance to the truth? In fact, the intelligence and common sense of the people of the United States are being insulted by the most blatant forms of propaganda and a web of deceit that stretches from the United States across the globe. Its victims are not only the Iraqi people but very fundamental rights of freedom and self-determination for people everywhere, including people within the United States itself.
The mainstream media in the U.S. as well as the government, are at pains to define the U.S. aggression against Iraq not as an invasion but as a 'liberation effort', an almost humanitarian action designed to bring freedom and democracy to the people of Iraq by removing their own leaders and government and introducing the enlightened reign of Imperialist Americans and Zionists in their place. After all, the supporters of the Zionists continually claim that the Zionist entity is the 'only democracy in the Middle East'. Through their power and good graces, the future of Iraq as another true 'democracy' is assured.
One need only look at the example of their Occupation of Palestine to see how the Arab Nation fares under a racist, apartheid regime, and how much the Palestinian people have benefited from Zionist 'democratic' rule. To those who rely upon mainstream mass media and government information in the United States, however, the invasion of Iraq is in the nature of a 'holy war', motivated by the duty to destroy the Iraqi government and its leaders, and replace them with a government that will pursue American and Zionist aims and thereby bring 'peace and security' to the region. In fact, the American government attempted to pass a resolution in Congress to dictate a day of prayer and fasting in order to persuade God to grant victory to the troops of the Coalition of the Morally Bankrupt. This new 'Crusade' against the Arab Nation must be as repugnant to truly religious individuals as the Crusades of the Middle Ages and yet, the government is trying to add God to the propaganda stew it is concocting. It is merely another demonstration of how this government has abandoned the principles upon which the United States was founded, one of which was a clear separation between Church and State, and another of which was freedom of belief and expression. Despite all of this, the people of the United States apparently remain unaware of the threat to their liberties.
To those individuals and nations with even a passing interest in international history and events, the U.S. 'Coalition' motivation for invading Iraq always was quite clear. American and Zionist led multi-national corporations involved in oil and in the arms industry and their needs prompted the invasion, and indeed plans for this invasion preceded the attacks of 11 September that supposedly set the so-called 'war against terror' in motion. The U.S. international 'war against terror' whether in Afghanistan, Iraq or anywhere else is fueled by greed and political designs for control of the map.
A hundred years ago, imperialists declared their interests and aims fairly directly, without being obliged to camouflage them too much with claims of idealistic virtues. Imperialism and Empire had not become dirty words, and the fundamental premise upon which they rested, which was that a superior culture and people had the duty to guide and rule an inferior people, still was acceptable in the West and elsewhere in the world.
Now, however, imperialism and beliefs in cultural or racial superiority must be disguised by other more politically correct motives, although the United States does profess a duty to police the globe, allegedly in the name of 'democracy'. Moreover, nations are discovering that they cannot accept American funds without accepting U.S. overseers and an omnipresent threat of U.S. 'police intervention' if any fundamental threat to American/Zionist interests is found.
Not only have Imperialism and Empire lost their ideological pedestals, but governments no longer can simply order their people to obey without offering some sort of satisfying philosophical reason for obedience. Technological advances provide the masses everywhere with information about events throughout the globe and this makes it necessary for governments to create very powerful and effective propaganda in order to enlist their obedience and support. In the case of the invasion of Iraq, the propaganda blitz on the part of the United States and Britain has been of unprecedented proportions. Saturation propaganda is the rule of this war, and apparently the Coalition of the Morally Bankrupt will stop at nothing in order to keep the lies flowing smoothly and unimpeded.
Some of the most significant early casualties of this war from 'friendly fire' perhaps have been journalists. The 'embedded' reporters for the United States and its criminal coalition must rely only carefully sanitised information to the media, or they will be ejected not only from Iraq but from their jobs. Peter Arnett and Geraldo Riviera are two very different sorts of journalists, but both have been victims of 'friendly fire' from the U.S. and both have been removed from Iraq and their jobs as reporters for the crime of having made statements that were not acceptable for one reason or another to the U.S. government.
More difficult to silence or 'purify' are the members of Coalition armed forces who have experienced combat and live to tell about it. This is where the chink in the Coalition propaganda armour is most apparent. Soldiers, returning wounded from the front, are bewildered, confused and thoroughly convinced of the strength and determination of Iraqi resistance to the Coalition efforts at 'liberation'. If people in the United States are to become aware of the degree of deceit to which they are being subjected, it will be through the stories told by the troops they are so eager to support, as they return wounded and disillusioned from the war.
A story from 27 March declared that: 'For them, the war is over. A few U.S. soldiers were half the way home on Thursday, bearing wounds inflicted by Iraqis they thought they were liberating. They recounted to journalists how they came under fire at the weekend from Iraqi troops dressed as civilians at the city of Nassiriya.
'We were very surprised. We were told when we were going through Nassiriya that we would see little to no resistance,' one soldier told a news conference at the U.S. military's medical facilities at Landstuhl, Germany. 'We were more prepared for what happened in the Gulf War when they turned over and surrendered most of the time...'
Another soldier declared: 'They weren't rolling over like we thought they would.'
Beside him, in hospital robes, other soldiers told of being hurled from their Humvee by an Iraqi missile in a separate attack. 'The amount of resistance, some of it I don't understand. I mean we're there to help them to get them out of the regime.'
U.S. and Coalition propaganda, faced with the embarrassment of being forced to explain overwhelming Iraqi resistance to their invasion, revised itself and began to claim that the Iraqis were being threatened by their leaders and forced to fight. When that fails to convince the public, they fall back upon the argument that one must support the troops as they are individuals who are one's parents, spouses, siblings or friends. One of the U.S. soldiers defeated by Iraqi resistance tried to claim that he was only fighting to protect his friends.
'You may be against the war, but don't be against the soldiers there who are fighting it. I joined to serve my country but when I was there I was fighting to protect my friends,' he said.
This spurious and quite absurd argument evidently DOES carry weight with the public, despite the fact that the very raison d'etre for armed Coalition troops in Iraq is to kill Iraqis. They are not sent there to protect their friends, but to wage an illegal war of aggression against the Iraqi people. If they really wished to protect themselves and their friends, they would refuse to serve in the war. Those troops now in Iraq would receive the warm reception U.S. government propaganda led them to expect from the Iraqi people if they surrendered to the people of Iraq, rendering the Coalition invasion impotent.
The bogus argument that the U.S. troops are dealing death to the Iraqis simply to 'protect their friends' is similar to the Zionist argument with respect to Zionist presence in Palestine. Every Zionist in Palestine is an illegal Occupier, and yet they attempt to claim that they are acting in 'self-defence' when they slaughter Palestinians and destroy their homes. The most outrageous claim perhaps is the one of 'pre-emptive self-defence' whereby the Zionists assassinate Palestinians and attempt to justify the murders by claiming that they are acting to 'prevent future acts of terrorism'.
Both Bush and Blair have taken lessons from the Zionists in formulating their propaganda with respect to the invasion of Iraq. Apart from the fact that this invasion is being undertaken in order to further Zionist aims with respect to the Arab Nation, mainstream media actually supports these aims and therefore is willing to exert itself in creating effective propaganda to obscure the realities of the invasion.
In the States, as well as elsewhere in the West, the Zionist influence over the media must not be underestimated. When the attacks of 11 September took place, the situation with respect to the major networks and newspapers was as follows:
Probably the largest media conglomerate is AOL-Time Warner, controlled by Zionists. Not only does this conglomerate own AOL and Time-Warner, but Turner Broadcasting Systems, CNN, CBS, HBO and other television stations as well as Warner Brothers Studio, Castle Rock Entertainment and New Line Cinema. Time Warner is the largest periodical publisher in the U.S., and publishes Time, People and Fortune, among others.
Zionist Micheal Eisner, CEO of Walt Disney Company, owns Capital Cities/ABC, which owns the ABC Television Network. ABC owns ten stations outright in New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Los Angeles, San Francisco and Houston as well as 225 affiliated stations in the U.S. ABC is part owner of several European television companies. Its subsidiary, ESPN is run by another Zionist, Steven Bornstein, and the ABC network not only controls A & E and Lifetime Television but as ABC Radio Network owns 26 major radio stations in major cities of the U.S.
Viacom, which produces and distributes television progerammes for the three largest networks in the U.S. owns 13 television stations and 12 radio stations and produces feature films through Paramount Pictures, run by Zionist Sherry Langing. The Zionist head of Viacom , Murray Rothstein, acquired CBS, in turn run by Zionist Melvin Karmazin. CBS owns 14 major market television stations and 160 radio stations. Its publishing division includes Simon & Schuster, Scribner, The Free Press and Pocket Books. It is involved in satellite broadcasting and is the world's largest provider of cable programming, through its Showtime, MTV, Nickelodeon and other networks.
The other major network, NBC, founded by Zionist David Sarnoff, is still run by Zionists.
The Associated Press is controlled by Zionist managing editor, Michael Silverman, who directs daily reporting and supervises the editorial departments. Executive editor, Jonathan Wolman, is a Zionist as well. The Newhouse media empire, owned by the Zionist Newhouse brothers, publishes 30 daily newspapers, 12 television broadcasting stations and 87 cable television systems, and publishes periodicals through Conde Nast, owned by them.
The Zionist Sulzberger family owns the New york Times and through the company, 33 other newspapers, including the Boston Globe, The New York Times News Service transmits news stories, features and photographs from the NYT by wire to 506 other newspapers, news agencies and magazines.
The Washington Post is owned by the descendant of Zionist financier Eugene Meyer, partner of the infamous Barnard Baruch. The Washington Post has a number of other media holdings in newspapers, in television and in periodicals, including Newsweek. In a joint venture with the New York Times, the Washington Post publishes the International Herald Tribune, the most widely distributed English language daily newspaper in the world.
Time magazine is published by a subsidiary of Time-Warner. U.S. News & World Report is owned and published by Mortimer B. Zuckerman, who owns the Atlantic Monthly and the infamous New York rag, the Daily News.
It should come as no surprise, therefore, to find the media diligently supporting U.S./Zionist aims in Iraq and elsewhere throughout the world. When a reporter dares to make an unsanitised statement, he/she is removed summarily from their positions.
Neither Peter Arnett nor Geraldo Riviera have anything approaching objective attitudes towards Iraq. Their removal therefore will act as a strong threat to any one who allegedly reports 'news' from the front, no doubt silencing any but the most intrepid of independent reporters.
The Zionist link to U.S. political and business interests in the oil, energy and arms businesses are well-documented, but if there were any doubt whatsoever about the Bush administration's plan to give control of Iraq to the Zionists, it would be dispelled by his choice of an administrator to direct the Pentagon's Office of Reconstruction and Humanitarian Assistance in 'post-war' Iraq. Bush has chosen retired Lt. Gen. Jay Garner, former assistant chief of staff in the Army, who travelled with the Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs to the Zionist entity in 1998. In 2000, he signed a letter that praised the Zionist entity's 'restraint in the face of Palestinian violence' and urged the U.S. government not to allow its supposed role as a 'peace facilitator' to fetter its role as a 'friend to Israel'. His precise words were: 'Friends don't leave friends on the battlefield', referring to the Zionist entity's campaign of genocide and terror towards the Palestinian people and the role of the U.S. in sending generous aid to the Zionists.
Garner, moreover, is president of an arms company that provides crucial technical support to missile systems vital to the US invasion of Iraq.
It is this Zionist and arms dealer that the U.S. has chosen to coordinate the civil administration of Iraq if the U.S. and its Coalition of the Morally Bankrupt manage to defeat the Iraqi people.
Apart from Jay Garner, there are other Zionists and enemies of civil rights who have been appointed very prematurely to serve in what is being conceived as the 'post-Saddam Hussain government' of Iraq.
Michael Mobbs is an influential legal advisor for the Pentagon who will be given charge of civil administration in Iraq if the U.S. invasion is successful. Mobbs is the author of what has become known as the 'Mobbs declaration', an outrageously unconstitutional document presented to the U.S. courts on behalf of the Pentagon claiming that the President has wide powers to detain American citizens indefinitely if they simply are alleged to be enemy combatants. As part of the spurious 'war on terrorism', he is one of those who determines the legal fate of so-called 'terror suspects' and other detainees held by the U.S. military in Cuba and Afghanistan. In the Bush administration's fantasy vision of 'post-Saddam Hussain' Iraq, he will take charge of 11 of the 23 Iraqi ministries.
Another Zionist appointed to the Pentagon-controlled Iraqi 'government-in-waiting' being assembled in a cluster of seaside villas in Kuwait is James Woolsey, a former director of the CIA with connections to the Zionist entity. Woolsey continues to insist, without any foundation whatsoever in fact, that Saddam Hussein was the mastermind who planned the 1993 bombing of the World Trade Centre in New York, a clear indication of his Zionist-driven obsession with the President of Iraq. The fact that Woolsey sits on the advisory board of the Jewish Institute for National Security Affairs is irrefutable evidence of his Zionist affiliations. James Woolsey is to be given a senior role in the U.S./Zionist puppet government of 'post-Saddam Hussain' Iraq.
This is the true nature of the U.S. and its Coalition's 'liberation' of Iraq. If successful, the country of Iraq and its natural resources will be liberated from the control of its own people, and placed in the hands of U.S. agents of multi-national corporations and Zionists. The heartsblood of the Iraqi people is being spilt for the worst sort of corporate and imperialist greed. Any soldier who fights for the 'Coalition' of the Morally Bankrupt must not be allowed to hide behind media or government propaganda but must accept responsibility for the crimes he or she commits in the name of the United States and its Coalition. The heartsblood of the Iraqi people who are defending their homeland, their honour and their dignity is on the hands not only of the U.S. and Coalition governments and their agents, but every one who does not oppose this invasion in every way possible. Rely upon government and media propaganda at your peril. There is no excuse for ignorance and no excuse for supporting this war against Iraq, which is a crime against humanity and justice. When members of this shameful 'Coalition' die, they are criminals executed in the course of commission of a crime.
The cold-blooded murder of women and children who were killed simply because they refused to halt at the command of a foreign agent is neither an accident, nor is it 'collateral damage'. It is the true face of this war, as much as the systematic genocide of the Palestinian people by the Zionist entity. That is the simple truth, and no amount of propaganda can provide a defence for the Coalition or its agents. They must be held fully accountable for the crimes they commit, and any one who fails to oppose this war must be held accountable as well. In particular, it is the American soldiers who have experienced the reality of the war in Iraq who must repudiate the propaganda and make the truth known, both in the States and abroad. When American troops who fought in Vietnam began to protest against the war, they were able to create effective opposition to the government and its nefarious aims. As more troops return from Iraq wounded and disillusioned, the propaganda machine may find itself unable to control the flow of information and change in public climate.
At the end of the day, the blood of the Iraqi people will demand to be heard and the voice of justice will be louder and reverberate with greater power than any so-called 'weapon of mass destruction' throughout the entire world. The only questions that remain are: Where does each and every one of us stand in this conflict and what do we intend to do about it?
Report this post as:
by Making the connections
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 4:52 AM
This place is alot better with zionist trolls not rabidly spamming their propaganda and lies. The fanatics must have found another spot to spew.
Report this post as:
by "free Arab voice"
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 5:29 AM
The above anti-semitic screed proudly presented by www.freearabvoice.org/ articles/TheTruthWillSetYouFree.htm "THE TRUTH WILL SET YOU FREE THE U.S./ZIONIST PROPAGANDA WAR, ITS LEADERS AND ITS VICTIMS" How many prime examples of anti-Semitism can we find in this tripe? Shall we start with the lie: "The Zionists control the media" Zionists used in this sense, means, if you haven't already figured it out "The Jews" For a balanced objective analysis of who owns what iin the media- see: http://www.cjr.org/tools/owners/nyt.asp "The Zionist Sulzberger family owns the New york Times" And known Jew, ooops Zionist, Hussain Ali-Khan is a Vice president. Really . Check it out http://www.nytco.com/company-executives.html
Report this post as:
by Shime`on ben Kosiba
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 5:40 AM
This is the default for all zionists. Try to shout down critics of the racist terror state of Israel by accusing YOU of being racist. Don't fall for it.
Report this post as:
by Peter Phillips
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 5:56 AM
Now that is a question I have had for some time, It looks to me as if the Zionist Lobby has not just a few players in the major MS media. How many and who? Boycott the Mass Media.
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 7:25 AM
Santa Cruz, CA.
FROM THE LEAD ARTICLE: "This policy inevitably prevented the indigenous Arab residents from attaining their national goals and establishing a Palestinian state."
BECKY: What a crock!!! The Arab leaders in 1947-1948 didn't even consult the Arab population on lands that would later become Israel. They just ordered them around.
There was absolutely NO EFFORT to establish a "Palestinian State" in 1947-1948. The entire effort was to prevent a Jewish State from being established ---no matter how small---no matter if the Arab residents were allowed to stay or not.
The push in those days was for the Pan-Arabic Empire and the decree in Islam that any lands that had EVER been under Islamic control (such as Israel in the 7th century when it was bloodily conquered by the Arab hordes) remain Islamic lands. THAT is the reason for the continued struggle against the Jewish State. THAT is the reason that the partition plan in Nov of 1947 by the United Nations was REJECTED by the Arab leaders.
According to the tenents of Islam, "Islamic" lands must never be surrendered to "infidels" who are anyone who is not Islamic.
Since the author above wants to rewrite history, the anti-Israel agenda is clear. This author is an enemy of Israel and will resort to any low tactic, including producing false propaganda, in an effort to undermine Israel, the Jews, and Judaism.
I don't need to use the "A" word to describe what that makes the author.
Report this post as:
by Shime`on ben Kosiba
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 8:10 AM
Zionism is a boil on the face of humanity. Great article.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 9:00 AM
Towards a worldwide strategy for Islamic policy (Points of Departure, Elements, Procedures and Missions)
This report presents a global vision of a worldwide strategy for Islamic policy [or "political Islam"]. Local Islamic policies will be drawn up in the different regions in accordance with its guidelines. It acts, first of all, to define the points of departure of that policy, then to set up the components and the most important procedures linked to each point of departure; finally we suggest several missions, by way of example only, may Allah protect us.
The following are the principal points of departure of this policy:
Point of Departure 1: To know the terrain and adopt a scientific methodology for its planning and execution.
Point of Departure 2: To demonstrate proof of the serious nature of the work.
Point of Departure 3: To reconcile international engagement with flexibility at a local level.
Point of Departure 4: To reconcile political engagement and the necessity of avoiding isolation on one hand, with permanent education and institutional action on the other.
Point of Departure 5: To be used to establish an Islamic State; parallel, progressive efforts targeted at controlling the local centers of power through institutional action.
Point of Departure 6: To work with loyalty alongside Islamic groups and institutions in multiple areas to agree on common ground, in order to "cooperate on the points of agreement and set aside the points of disagreement".
Point of Departure 7: To accept the principle of temporary cooperation between Islamic movements and nationalist movements in the broad sphere and on common ground such as the struggle against colonialism, preaching and the Jewish state, without however having to form alliances. This will require, on the other hand, limited contacts between certain leaders, on a case by case basis, as long as these contacts do not violate the [shari’a] law. Nevertheless, one must not give them allegiance or take them into confidence, bearing in mind that the Islamic movement must be the origin of the initiatives and orientations taken.
Point of Departure 8: To master the art of the possible on a temporary basis without abusing the basic principles, bearing in mind that Allah's teachings always apply. One must order the suitable and forbid that which is not, always providing a documented opinion. But we should not look for confrontation with our adversaries, at the local or the global scale, which would be disproportionate and could lead to attacks against the dawa or its disciples.
Point of Departure 9: To construct a permanent force of the Islamic dawa and support movements engaged in jihad across the Muslim world, to varying degrees and insofar as possible.
Point of Departure 10: To use diverse and varied surveillance systems, in several places, to gather information and adopt a single effective warning system serving the worldwide Islamic movement. In fact, surveillance, policy decisions and effective communications complement each other.
Point of Departure 11: To adopt the Palestinian cause as part of a worldwide Islamic plan, with the policy plan and by means of jihad, since it acts as the keystone of the renaissance of the Arab world today.
Point of Departure 12: To know how to turn to self-criticism and permanent evaluation of worldwide Islamic policy and its objectives, of its content and its procedures, in order to improve it. This is a duty and a necessity according to the precepts of shari’a.
THE FIRST POINT OF DEPARTURE:
Know the terrain and adopt a scientific methodology for [The Project's] planning and execution.
a- Elements: Know the influential factors in the world, whether they act as Islamic forces, adverse forces, or neutral forces.
Use the necessary scientific and technical means for planning, organization, execution and follow-up.
b- Procedures: Create observation centers in order to gather and store information for all useful purposes, if need be relying on modern technological method.
Create centers of study and research and produce studies on the political dimension of the Islamic movement.
c- Suggested missions: Draw up a map of [religious and ideological] doctrines in the world to have a global vision from 100 years ago to our era, and analyze the current situation in light of that configuration, taking account of changes both happening and predicted.
Draw up a map of doctrines of the Muslim world.
Draw up a map of Islamic movements in the Muslim world.
Carry out successive political and scientific studies in varying Islamic areas, those which apply more particularly to current events.
Carry out a scientific study which addresses the history of contemporary Islamic movements, and use it.
THE SECOND POINT OF DEPARTURE
To demonstrate proof of the serious nature of the work.
a- Elements: Clarity of the principal objectives of the dawa in the eyes of all, as well as clarity of the temporary objectives, necessitates exploitation, channeling and orientation of the energies.
Devote sufficient effort to the service of the workers [for Allah] and coordinate their efforts to the sole and same objective.
Devote sufficient time.
Spend money to the extent possible.
b-Procedures: Exploit all the energies of the workers to the service of the dawa, each at his level (the criterion of efficiency, given that each must be devoted to the task to which he's assigned).
Mobilize the greatest possible number of supporters and officials.
Collect money efficiently, control expenses and invest in the general interest.
c- Suggested missions: Carry out a survey of workers (appropriate men and appropriate location)
Establish schedules with the hours of workers and specialists and use their efforts with good judgment and on time (appropriate effort at the right time).
An engagement with economic institutions adequate to support the cause financially.
THE THIRD POINT OF DEPARTURE
Reconcile international engagement with flexibility at the local level.
a- Elements: To define the guidelines that everyone [worldwide] must follow.
To leave a margin that provides sufficient flexibility at the local level for the issues that do not conflict with the general lines of the global Islamic policy.
b- Procedures: The Movement, at a global level, will define the Islamic domain and issues in a general way which will require the engagement of all according to previously defined priorities.
The local leadership will define local issues that come within their prerogative, according to the principle of flexibility and according to previously defined priorities.
c- Suggested Missions Worldwide Islamic engagement for a total liberation of Palestine and the creation of an Islamic state is the mission which falls to the global leadership.
To establish a dialogue at a local level with those who work for the cause according to the global political lines of the Movement. It is up to the local leadership to define the shape of that dialogue.
THE FOURTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To reconcile political engagement with the necessity of avoiding isolation, on the one hand, with permanent education and institutional work on the other.
a- Elements Liberty to function politically in each country according to local circumstances, without however participating in a process which makes a decision which would be contrary to the texts of Shari’a.
To invite everyone to take part in parliament, municipal councils, labor unions and other institutions of which the membership is chosen by the people in the interest of Islam and of Muslims.
To continue to educate individuals and generations and to guarantee the training of specialists in various areas according to a previously designed plan.
To construct social, economic, scientific and health institutions and penetrate the domain of the social services, in order to be in contact with the people and to serve them by means of Islamic institutions.
b- Procedures To study the varied political environments and the probabilities of success in each country.
To plan specialized study missions which will concentrate on useful areas such as communications, the history of Islam, etc.
To conduct feasibility studies concerning various institutions and create them according to priorities established in each country.
c-Suggested Missions To conduct studies relating to the experiences of political Islam and to draw lessons from them.
To give an Islamic policy perspective on the pressing questions of the day.
To keep questions of local importance such as issues concerning workers, unions, etc. within an Islamic framework.
To create a certain number of economic, social, health care and educational institutions, using available means, to serve the people within an Islamic framework.
THE FIFTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To dedicate ourselves to the establishment of an Islamic state, in parallel with gradual efforts aimed at gaining control of local power centers through institutional action.
a- Elements To channel thought, education and action in order to establish an Islamic power [government] on the earth.
To influence centers of power both local and worldwide to the service of Islam.
b- Procedures To prepare a scientific study on the possibility of establishing the reign of God throughout the world according to established priorities.
To study the centers of power, both local and worldwide, and the possibilities of placing them under influence.
To conduct a modern study on the concept of support for the dawa and Islamic law, and more particularly on the men of influence in the State and the country.
c- Suggested Mission To draw up an Islamic Constitution in light of efforts deployed up to now.
To draw up Islamic laws, civil laws, etc.
To work within various influential institutions and use them in the service of Islam.
To use the work of economic, social, and other specialized Islamic institutions.
THE SIXTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To loyally work alongside Islamic groups and institutions in various areas and in agreement on a common ground in order to "cooperate on points of agreement and put aside points of disagreement".
a- Elements To coordinate the Islamic work in a single direction as will permit the laying of the foundations of the growth of Muslim society and dedication to the power of God on Earth.
For each to work according to his capacities in his chosen field and to master it, with loyalty and coordination of effort.
b- Procedures To study the true nature of Islamic movements, to evaluate their experiences and draw up plans to initiate collaboration among them.
To avoid creating new Islamic movements in a country which already has one; there will be but one movement, serious and complete.
c- Suggested missions To coordinate the efforts of all those working for Islam, in each country, and to establish good contact with them, whether they work in individuals or in groups.
To reduce the differences that exists between workers for Islam and to resolve their conflicts according to shari’a.
THE SEVENTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To accept the principle of temporary cooperation between Islamic movements and nationalist movements in the broad sphere and on common ground such as the struggle against colonialism, preaching and the Jewish state, without however having to form alliances. This will require, on the other hand, limited contacts between certain leaders, on a case by case basis, as long as these contacts do not violate the [shari’a] law. Nevertheless, one must not give them allegiance or take them into confidence, bearing in mind that the Islamic movement must be the origin of the initiatives and orientations taken.
a-Elements:
To combine all efforts against the supreme forces of evil in accordance with the principle that one must “battle one evil with a lesser evil”.
To limit the collaboration to the leadership or to a limited number of individuals in order to maximize the benefit and minimize the possible drawbacks.
To work from perspective of the objectives previously defined for the dawa.
b-Procedures:
To make a study to evaluate the areas with the object of mutual assistance between Islamic and other movements and draw lessons from it.
To study the areas which allow cooperation, and define the boundaries.
To study the philosophy and plans of other movements.
c- Suggested Missions:
Each country should study the possibility, in the future, of strengthening internal collaboration.
THE EIGHTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To master the art of the possible on a temporary basis without abusing the basic principles, bearing in mind that Allah's teachings always apply. One must order the suitable and forbid that which is not, always giving a documented opinion [according to shari’a]. But we should not look for confrontation with our adversaries, at the local or the global scale, which would be disproportionate and could lead to attacks against the dawa or its disciples.
a- Elements:
To evaluate the education of individuals and not to excessively use typical modern education that does not correspond to reality, which is devoid of flexibility and could have grave consequences such as the conflict between individuals for a simple comment or a simple failure.
To give a documented and scientific view, in the form of speeches, communiqués and books, that bears on events important to the Ummah.
To avoid the Movement hurting itself with major confrontations, which could encourage its adversaries to give it a fatal blow.
b-Procedures:
To carry out a study to evaluate the experiences of Islamist movements in order to avoid their fatal errors.
To develop educational methods that are at the same time exemplary, realistic and true to our principles, in order to bestow a flexibility sufficient to permit the facing of reality.
c-Suggested Missions:
To develop initiation programs for the faithful and proceed with sensitivity to the foundation of past experience.
To prepare individuals according to modern educational methods.
THE NINTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To construct a permanent force of the Islamic dawa and support movements engaged in jihad across the Muslim world, to varying degrees and insofar as possible.
a-Elements:
To protect the dawa with the force necessary to guarantee its security at the local and international levels.
To make contact with all new movements engaged in jihad, everywhere on the planet, and with Muslim minorities, and to create links as needed to establish and support collaboration.
To maintain jihad and awakening throughout the Ummah.
b-Procedures:
To form an autonomous security force to protect the dawa and its disciples locally and worldwide.
To study movements engaged in jihad in the Muslim world, as well as among Muslim minorities, to better understand them.
c-Suggested Missions:
To build bridges between movements engaged in jihad in the Muslim world, and between Muslim minorities, and to support them insofar as possible within a framework of collaboration.
THE TENTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To use diverse and varied surveillance systems, in several places, to gather information and adopt a single effective warning system serving the worldwide Islamic movement. In fact, surveillance, policy decisions and effective communications complement each other.
a-Elements:
To make the policy decisions to collect important and precise information.
To diffuse Islamic policy so that it is largely and efficiently covered by the media.
b-Procedures:
To create a modern surveillance system by means of advanced technology (possibly created at the research centers mentioned earlier).
To create an effective and serious media centre.
c- Suggested Missions:
To warn Muslims of the dangers that threaten them and the international conspiracies directed at them.
To give our views on current events and future issues.
THE ELEVENTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To adopt the Palestinian cause as part of a worldwide Islamic plan, with the policy plan and by means of jihad, since it acts as the keystone of the renaissance of the Arab world today.
a-Elements:
To provide an Islamic view on all areas, problems and solutions relative to the Palestinian question, based on the precepts of Islam.
To prepare the community of believers for jihad for the liberation of Palestine. [One can lead the Ummah to realize the plans of the Islamic movement above all if victory is ours], if God wills it.
To create a modest nucleus of jihad in Palestine, and to nourish it in order to maintain the flame that will light the road toward the liberation of Palestine, and in order that the Palestinian cause will endure until the moment of liberation.
b-Procedures:
To collect sufficient funds for the perpetuation of jihad.
To conduct a study of the situation of Muslims and the enemy in occupied Palestine.
c-Suggested Missions:
To conduct studies on the Jews, enemies of Muslims, and on the oppression inflicted by these enemies on our brothers in occupied Palestine, in addition to preaching and publications.
To fight against the sentiment of capitulation among the Ummah, to refuse defeatist solutions, and to show that conciliation with the Jews will undermine our Movement and its history.
To conduct comparative studies on the Crusades and Israel, and [the victory that will be that of Islam].
To create jihadi cells in Palestine, and support them in order that they cover all of occupied Palestine.
To create a link between the moujahadin in Palestine and those throughout the Islamic world.
To nourish a sentiment of rancor with respect to the Jews and refuse all coexistence.
THE TWELFTH POINT OF DEPARTURE
To know how to turn to self-criticism and permanent evaluation of worldwide Islamic policy and its objectives, of its content and its procedures in order to improve it. This is a duty and a necessity according to the precepts of shari’a.
a-Elements:
To conduct constructive self-criticism, in order to avoid pitfalls.
To proceed with constant evaluation, on a scientific basis, to permit the further construction of policies.
To improve Islamic policies and to take profit from past experiences must be a clear and essential objective.
b-Procedures:
To evaluate current practices and profit from past experience.
To ask officials in the various countries to give their views on direction, methods and results.
c-Suggested Missions:
To produce an official document on global Islamic policy.
To make the countries, the officials and the people aware of that policy.
To begin to apply the policy, to evaluate it annually and to improve it if need be.
Report this post as:
by autoblocked @indybay
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:08 AM
Arthur Ruppin-A Brief Biography & Quotes 1876-1945
Arthur Ruppin was a liberal socialist Zionist who founded the Bit Shalom Kibbutz movement. He was born in Prussia-Germany, and became a lawyer and an economist. He was also one of the founders of Tel Aviv, and until 1925 he was the head of the Zionists' Land Settlement Department. Famous Quotes
Arthur Ruppin wrote in 1913:
"Land is the most necessary thing for establishing roots in Palestine. Since there are hardly any more arable unsettled lands. . . . we are bound in each case. . . to remove the peasants who cultivate the land." (Righteous Victims, p. 61)
It should be noted that Zionism (as early as 1908 and up to the present) always claimed that the "Promised Land" was empty of any people, and it had been waiting for over 2,000 years for Zionist Jews to redeem it, click here to read our response to this argument.
Arthur Ruppin, stated that he:
"had come to the conviction and conclusion that there is no way of reaching a peace agreement with the [Palestinian] Arabs without abandoning our fundamental demands." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 52)
Addressing Ussishkin, he then went on to say:
"I also entertained dreams like yours. I once said, Iraq will absorb the Arabs of the Land of Israel and all the people of the world would recognize our justified demands ..... But .... how could you conceive that [Palestinian] Arabs would abandon the Land of Israel and go to Baghdad? What is it in for them? In Baghdad the fellah receives 3 or 4 piastre [local currency] as a daily wage. Here [meaning Palestine] the fellah receives 12-15 piastres. There he is living in object poverty, but not here. Why should he go to Iraq? Is this only because it is an Arab country, and he will still fight for its Arabness ... and the condition of the agriculture in Iraq could not be described as the Garden Of Eden." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p. 52)
In 1930, Arthur Ruppin stated that the dispossession and displacement of the Palestinian Arabs was inevitable if Zionism was to become a reality. He wrote:
"[Palestinian dispossession is inevitable because] land is the vital condition for our settlement in Palestine. But since there is hardly any land which is worth cultivating that is not already being cultivated, it is found that whatever we purchase land and settle it, by necessity its present cultivators are turned away . . . In the future it will be much more difficult to purchase land, as sparsely populated land hardly exists. What remains is densely [Palestinian Arab] populated land." (Expulsion Of The Palestinians, p.11)
Arthur Ruppin wrote a friend on December 3rd 1931:
"At most, the [Palestinian] Arabs would agree to grant national rights to the Jews in an Arab state, on the pattern of the national rights in Eastern Europe. But we know only too well from conditions in Eastern Europe how little a majority with executive power can be moved to grant real and complete national equality to a minority. The fate of the Jewish minority in Palestine would always be dependent upon the goodwill of the [Palestinian] Arab majority, which would steer the state. To the Jews of Eastern Europe, who form the overwhelming majority of all the Zionists, such a settlement would be completely unsatisfactory, and it would kill their enthusiasm for the Zionist cause and for Palestine. A movement which would agree to such such a compromise with the [Palestinian] Arabs would not be supported by the East European Jews and would very soon become a Zionism without Zionists." (Israel: A History, p. 66)
Arthur Ruppin expressed his belief in the power of "transfer" to realize Zionism in practice as follows:
"I do not believe in the TRANSFER of an individual. I believe in the TRANSFER of entire villages." (One Palestine Complete, p. 405)
Report this post as:
by toady
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:09 AM
Please Note: The terms B.C. (Before Christ or Before the Christian Era) and A.D.("Anno Domini" Latin for "In the Year of Our Lord") have been replaced with B.C.E (Before Common, or Christian, Era) and C.E. (Common, or Christian, Era) so as to respect all visitors to this site. The terms are interchangeable and both are based upon the Gregorian Calendar.
These and other questions will be addressed more fully as you go through this website. However, there is a preliminary historical fact that must be established now. There has never been a civilization or a nation referred to as "Palestine" and the very notion of a "Palestinian Arab nation" having ancient attachments to the Holy Land going back to time immemorial is one of the biggest hoaxes ever perpetrated upon the world! There is not, nor has there ever been, a distinct "Palestinian" culture or language. Further, there has never been a Palestinian state governed BY Arab Palestinians in history, nor was there ever a serious Arab-Palestinian national movement until 1964... three years BEFORE the Arabs of "Palestine" lost the West Bank [Judea and Samaria] and Gaza as a result of the 1967 Six-Day War (which the Arabs started). Even the so-called leader of the "Palestinian" people, Yasser Arafat, is EGYPTIAN! In short, the so-called Arab "Palestinians" are a manufactured people...a people with no history and no authenticity... whose sole purpose for existence is to destroy the Jewish State!
Israel first became a nation in 1312 B.C.E., two thousand years before the rise of Islam! Seven hundred and twenty-six years later in 586 B.C.E. these first ancient Jews in the Land of Israel [Judea] were overrun and Israel's First Jewish Temple (on Jerusalem's Old City Temple Mount) was destroyed by Nebuchadnezzar, king of ancient Babylon. Many of the Jews were killed or expelled; however many were allowed to remain. These Jews along with their progeny and other Jews who would resettle over the next 500 years, rebuilt the Nation of Israel and also a Second Temple in Jerusalem upon the Temple Mount. Thus the claim that Jews suddenly appeared fifty years ago right after the Holocaust and drove out the Arabs is preposterous!
Then in 70 C.E. (nearly 2000 years ago), it was the Roman Empire's turn to march through ancient Israel and destroy the SECOND Jewish Temple, slaughtering or driving out much of its Jewish population. Many Jews left on their own because conditions for life were made unbearable in many respects... yet thousands upon thousands stayed and rebelled on for centuries in order to once again rebuild a Jewish Nation in this Holy Land.
Over 3250 years, various Peoples, Religions and Empires marched through Jerusalem, Israel's ancient capital. The region was successively ruled by the Hebrews [Jews], Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, Greeks, Maccabeans, Romans, Byzantines, Arabs, Egyptians, the Crusaders, Mamelukes, the Turks (who indifferently governed the backward, neglected territory from the 16th century until the British drove them out during World War I) and then once again by the Jews in 1948. None bothered, nor were they in the least bit inclined, to build a Nation of their own... EXCEPT the Jews!
It must be noted that in 636 C.E., when the Arabs marauders came to the land and uprooted even more of its Jews, they did not form any Arab nation there... and certainly not a "Palestinian" nation. They were simply "Arabs" who, as did others before them, moved into a geo-political area called "Palestine!" And remember this one fact... it was not the Jews who "usurped" (a favorite word from the Arab propagandists) the land from the Arabs. If anything, it was the Arabs in 636 C.E. who overran and stole it from the Jews!
In Conclusion:
No nation, other than the ancient nation of Israel and later again in 1948 with the rebirth of the 2nd Nation of Israel, has ever ruled as a sovereign national entity on this land. A mighty Jewish empire extended over this entire area before the Arabs --- and their Islam --- were even born! The Jewish People have one of the most legitimate Birth Certificates of any nations in the world. Every time there is an archaeological dig in Israel, it does nothing but support the fact that the Jewish People have had a presence there for well over 3,000 years. The national coins, the pottery, the cities, the ancient Hebrew texts... all support this claim. Yes, other peoples have passed through, but there is no mistaking the fact that Jews have always had a continual presence in that land for over 3,000 years. This predates and certain dwarfs any claims that other peoples in the regions may have. The ancient Philistines are extinct. Many other ancient peoples are extinct. They do not have the unbroken line to this date that the Jews have. And if you want to talk religion, fine. G-d GAVE the Land of Israel to the Jewish People. And G-d does nothing by accident!
ANCIENT MAPS The Kingdom of David and Solomon - 1077 - 997 BCE Kingdom of Herod- 30 BCE to 70 CE Jewish Communities in the Land of Israel -7th-11th Centuries
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"PALESTINE?"
The term "Palestine" came from the name that the conquering Roman Empire gave the ancient Land of Israel in an attempt to obliterate and de-legitimize the Jewish presence in the Holy Land. The name "Palestine" was invented in the year 135 C.E. Before it was known as Judea, which was the southern kingdom of ancient Israel. The Roman Procurator in charge of the Judean-Israel territories was so angry at the Jews for revolting that he called for his historians and asked them who were the worst enemies of the Jews in their past history. The scribes said, "the Philistines." Thus, the Procurator declared that Land of Israel would from then forward be called "Philistia" [further bastardized into "Palaistina"] to dishonor the Jews and obliterate their history. Hence the name "Palestine."
One more thing. Very often one hears the revisionists and propagandists finding ancient historical links between the "Philistines" ("Invaders" in Hebrew) and the Arab "Palestinians." There is no truth to this claim! The Philistines were one of a number of Sea Peoples who reached the eastern Mediterranean region approximately 1250-1100 B.C.E. They were actually an amalgamation of various ethnic groups, primarily of Aegean and south-east European origin [Greece, Crete and Western Turkey] and they died out over 2500 years ago! Those Philistines were not Arab... and neither was Goliath! The Arabs of "Palestine" are just that... Arabs! And these Arabs of "Palestine" have about as much historical roots to the ancient Philistines as Yasser Arafat has to the Eskimos!
The ancient, indigenous inhabitants of Palestine are long perished from the earth. Canaanites, Phoencians, and then Philistines, all were dominated by the Israelites before 1060 B.C.E. Most of these cultural identities dissolved completely by the neo-Babylonian age, or, the 6th century B.C.E. Arabs weren’t even in Palestine until the mid-7th century C.E., over a thousand years later, after Palestine’s 1,300-year Jewish history. Arabs later living in Palestine never developed themselves or the land, but remained nomadic and quasi-primitive
Even the word "Palestine" has no meaning in Arabic - every word in Arabic has some meaning deriving from the Koran, but the word "Palestine" does not. If anything, the name "Palestine" was associated with Jews. In the years leading up to the rebirth of Israel in 1948, those who spoke of "Palestinians" were nearly always referring to the region's Jewish residents. For example, the "Palestine Post" [forerunner of today's Jerusalem Post] newspaper and the Palestine Symphony Orchestra were all-Jewish. The "Palestine Brigade Regiment" was composed exclusively of Jewish volunteers in the British World War II Army. In fact, Arab leaders rejected the notion of a unique "Palestinian Arab" identity, insisting that Palestine was merely a part of "Greater Syria."
THE RETURN TO ZION A return through both time and space to their ancestral homeland
The Land of Israel was never devoid of Jews, although at times she numbered only in the tens of thousands. This was because the land was virtually uninhabitable when the Jews once again began their God-given right AND duty to return en masse to the land of their forefathers (the Zionist Movement) in the 1880s. The silly rhetoric about a massive Arab presence being overrun by "invading Jews" is quickly dispelled by Mark Twain, who visited the area in 1867. From his book, "The Innocents Abroad"... "A desolate country whose soil is rich enough, but is given over wholly to weeds... a silent mournful expanse.... a desolation.... we never saw a human being on the whole route.... hardly a tree or shrub anywhere. Even the olive tree and the cactus, those fast friends of a worthless soil, had almost deserted the country."
The Jews did not displace anyone, because very few of the people who were there actually owned the land. Most were absentee owners residing elsewhere. Another fact hardly mentioned by the "new historians" is that the arriving Jews never threw anyone off any land. All land was purchased legally from the original owners... whether they be from "Palestine" itself or elsewhere. Furthermore, top dollar was paid for this land which, in many cases, was uninhabited and hardly more than swamp land and rocky terrain. Only about 120,000 Arabs resided in an area that now comprises the State of Israel, Jordan and the so-called "West Bank" [Judea and Samaria] in between. By 1890, the number of Jews who had settled in Palestine reached 50,000 and, by 1907, numbered 100,000. In Jerusalem alone the Jews numbered more than 25,000, out of a total population in the city of only 40,000 Jews, Christians and Arabs. The Arabs did, however, constitute a majority over the sparsely populated countryside abutting Jerusalem.
1880's Note: For more remarkable early photos of the Holy Land click Here
From 1888 until 1915 there were about six locust plagues that made the land nearly uninhabitable. In the 1915 locust plague alone some 40,000 people died and large numbers of Jews and Arabs left the land. Those that returned did not do so until about 1922 when the Zionist money to reclaim the land started coming in and a pipe line was laid. Then both Arabs and Jews started to come in in large numbers.
Palestine's early Jewish Zionists were idealistic pioneers who arrived in pre-state Israel with every intention of living in peace alongside their Arab neighbors and upgrading the quality of life for all of the land's inhabitants. These pre-Israel Zionists (and later, Israelis) had tried to develop peacefully for the dual benefit of Jews and Arabs in the land. But the Arab leadership always, starting in the earliest days, took the low road of insisting that the only solution was for the Jews to get out, even if that meant continued poverty and stagnation. When Arab demands were not met, they always resorted to violence.
The vast majority of Arabs came to the area after these early Zionist pioneers began draining the malaria-infested swamps (above photo) and plowing the land! In doing so, these Jews created the economic opportunities and medical availabilities which attracted Arabs from both surrounding territories and far-away lands! In fact, over 90% of the Arabs migrated there within the last one hundred years. Most of the Arabs in "Palestine" were interlopers and squatters originating from Syria, Jordan, Egypt, Iraq and other lands who simply took possession of pieces of land. So much for their unfounded claims that they have been there since "time immemorial!" These Arabs came from disorganized collections of tribes with a tradition of constantly terrorizing each other and trying to seize land from their neighbors. Many of them were social outcasts and criminals who could not find jobs in their own countries so they searched for their luck elsewhere. Unfortunately, those Arab immigrants imported into the Holy Land their age-old culture of terrorizing neighbors in order to seize land. In fact, today's Arab "Palestinians", let by Arafat and his PLO (sanitized to the PA, or Palestinian Authority...which is nothing more than A Network of Murderers Masquerading As Government!) are still nothing more than street thugs, bullies and 'Little Saddams' found elsewhere throughout most of the most Arab world.
Yet while the returning Jews were highly motivated to restore the land, the Arabs seethed with envy and hatred for they lacked both the leadership to inspire and motivate them for they were, in fact, historical strangers to this land! Unlike the Jews, those Arabs who immigrated there had no ancient attachments to or historical memories of this homeland ... this ancient Land of the Jews!
The real problem facing those Arabs today is not the lack of a homeland. The historical root-cause of their problem and frustration is the fact that the countries they came from have not agreed to accept them back in. This is why so many of them live, up until today, in refugee camps, in neighboring Arab countries, lacking fundamental civil rights. In their frustration they feel that the only hope and choice they have is to try and steal someone else's country!
In Conclusion:
There was no "Arab Palestinian" history before the Arabs manufactured one shortly after 1948, and then especially after the June 1967 Arab-Israeli War! In an interview with the Dutch newspaper "Trau" (March 31, 1977), PLO executive committee member Zahir Muhsein said, "The Palestinian people does not exist. The creation of a Palestinian state is only a means for continuing our struggle against the state of Israel for our Arab unity. In reality today there is no difference between Jordanians, Palestinians, Syrians and Lebanese. Only for political and tactical reasons do we speak today about the existence of a Palestinian people, since Arab national interests demand that we posit the existence of a distinct 'Palestinian people' to oppose Zionism. It is also been a "conceptual" war for ownership of the term "Palestinian" which has been transferred over to the Arabs whereas, before 1967, "Palestine" has always been synonymous with Eretz Israel and the Land of Israel.
Archeological sites to this very day continue to yield artifacts with Hebrew writing, not some fictitious "Palestinian" or Arabic text! The so-called "Palestinian" Arabs were simply then, as they are now, Arabs no different culturally, historically or ethnically from other Arabs living in any of the 24 Arab countries from which they emigrated. The suggestion that the "Palestinians" are some sub-group of Arabs with their own unique identity is pure fiction! Great propaganda... but still pure fiction! And had not the Arabs continued to brainwash generation upon generation into believing this HISTORICAL HOGWASH about some ancient "Arab Palestinian" ties to the Holy Land, most could have gotten themselves a real life by now with much less bloodshed and suffering for everyone concerned!
GREED, PRIDE, ENVY!
The Arabs and/or Muslims of today control 22 nations... 99½ percent of the ENTIRE Middle East land mass while Israel occupies only a 1/2 of 1 percent speck on this same map. But that's still too much land for the Arabs to spare. They want it all. How often have we heard their familiar cry, "We will fight to our last drop of blood for for every last grain of sand!" And that is ultimately what all the fighting is about today. And no matter how many land concessions the Israelis might make for "peace," it will never be enough! Any peace treaty between Israel and the Arab world are ultimately meaningless. The most recent 1993 "Oslo Peace Accord" has brought nothing but homicidal bombers into Israel. Even the Israeli-Egyptian and Israeli-Jordanian peace treaties are holding on by a single thread and, if you were to read their government-controlled newspapers, you'd think they were still at war with Israel!
PEACE IS IMPOSSIBLE! There's No More "Middle" in the Middle East
From the moment the Jewish People re-established sovereignty in their ancient homeland, they sought genuine peace with all of their neighbors. Unfortunately, their neighbors did not wish to share a peaceful existence with them. They, like Bin Ladin today, felt that they had a religious obligation to destroy the non-Arab/Muslim Jewish State (and, for that matter, ALL non-Arab/Moslem governments in the world). The Arab campaign against Israel is rooted not in any negotiable grievances but in a basic opposition to the very existence of Jewish sovereignty in what they perceive as THEIR Middle East! The ultimate intent of the Arabs is to separate out a Jewish history from "Palestine"... and then to separate Israel from the face of the Earth.
When the Palestine Liberation Organization's (PLO) was formed in 1964, its primary goal was to destroy Israel. After the 1967 Arab-Israeli war, their goal became two-tracked: Either (1) destroy Israel outright (the same pre-1967 goal) or (2) the creation of an Arab-Palestinian state to be used as a launching pad from which to destroy Israel. Different strategies - same ultimate goal... a state not along side Israel, but IN PLACE OF Israel. It's really that simple!
For More Regarding "Palestine" and "Palestinian People"
"Palestinian" People Do Not Exist and The History and Meaning of "Palestine" & "Palestinians and The History & Meaning of "Palestine" & "Palestinian"
Then take this Quiz
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Question of Jerusalem And the Temple Mount Click Here for Maps and Photos of East and West Jerusalem and the Old City
For over 3,300 years of history, Jerusalem has been a capital city for only the Jewish People. Jews have always lived in Jerusalem, except when they were massacred or driven out. There has, however, been a nearly unbroken Jewish presence in Jerusalem for the past 1,600 years. And since the early 1800's, the population of Jerusalem has been predominantly Jewish. Even when the Jordanians captured and occupied Jerusalem from 1948-67, they (the Jordanians) never sought to change it to their capital (replacing Amman) nor make it the capital of all Arab-"Palestinian" people. Even during the 19 years Jordan "occupied" most of Jerusalem, Arab leaders from other Arab countries hardly ever bothered to visit this city! Only to the Jews has Jerusalem ever held special meaning! The reality is that Jerusalem was never an Arab capital and that it never was, until the Jews revitalized it, a dusty provincial city that hardly played and economic, social or political role.
Another myth deals with the issue of Jerusalem and its Temple Mount. The myth is that Jerusalem is really an Arab city and that it is a central focus of Islam. The truth is that the Arabs expressed very limited interest in the Temple Mount before 1967 after the Six-Day War. Besides, Mecca and Medina (both in Saudi Arabia) are Islam's holiest cities!
Islam's Holy(?) Koran mentions Mecca 2 or 3 (implied, but not actually written) times. It mentions Medina 5 times. It never mentions Jerusalem and with good reason. There is no historical evidence to suggest Mohammad ever visited Jerusalem! And if he did visit Jerusalem, it could not have been until 6 years after his death. Therefore, the notion that Mohammed ascended to Heaven from a rock in Jerusalem (today's Dome of the Rock) is even more ridiculous!
One more thing about Jerusalem in general and its Temple Mount in particular. Jerusalem appears in the Jewish Bible 669 times and Zion (which usually means Jerusalem, sometimes the Land of Israel) 154 times, or 823 times in all. The Christian Bible mentions Jerusalem 154 times and Zion 7 times. All told, in the Old Testament (the Hebrew Bible) and the New Testament, the terms "Judah" or "Judea" appear 877 times, and "Samaria" is used on 123 occasions.
Hold on to your hats, everybody. It gets even better. Upon closer look at their Holy Koran, we have uncovered something quite amazing. These Muslims may actually be more Jewish than Muslim! Get this... the Koran mentions "Israel" [or "Israelites"] 47 times, "Jew" or "Jewish" 26 times! Even "Christian" or "Christians" gets 15 mentions!
OK, so maybe Mohammed just forget to mention "Jerusalem". Maybe he also forgot to mention the Haram-esh-Sharif, their name for Judaism's Temple Mount. Perhaps it was an honest oversight. That desert heat can do strange things to one's brain. But surely "Palestine" is mentioned all through the Koran. After all, the poo' poo' ancient "Palestinians" go way back, right? WRONG. "Palestine" and "Palestinian" are nowhere to be found. Perhaps that's because these so-called Arab "Palestinians" have ancient historical roots going ALL THE WAY back to June 1967! So much for the Arab, Muslim or "Palestinian" ancient religious or physical connections to a single ounce of turf in the so-called "occupied" territories!
From 1948 to 1967, when East Jerusalem and the Temple Mount were "occupied" by Jordanian Forces following the 1948-9 Arab-Israeli War, Jerusalem itself was ignored by the Arab world. No Arab leader ever paid a visit, not even to pray at the al-Aqsa Mosque or the Dome of the Rock (both located on the JEWISH Temple Mount). Also noteworthy during this 19 year period of Jordanian occupation' no Jews were allowed there... not that there was much for them to see since the Arabs destroyed 58 of Jerusalem's Jewish synagogues! Even the Arabs of "Palestine" placed so low a priority on Jerusalem that the PLO's founding charter, the 1964 Palestinian National Covenant, made no reference whatsoever to it. Only when the Jews recaptured it after the 1967 "Six Day War" (initiated by the Arabs) did the Arab world SUDDENLY grow very passionate about Jerusalem!
Can any Muslim in the world produce any credible evidence for their connection to this holy site, other than Mohammed's dream? Believe it or not, the one and only source for the Muslim's claim to Jerusalem and the site of the Holy Temple, is a mention in the Koran of a dream that Mohammed had about an unknown "place far away". Perhaps this "place far away" is the site of the White House in Washington DC or a Nevada "chicken ranch?"
In truth, the Dome of the Rock and the Al-Aqsa mosques are just but two of hundreds of thousands of Muslim mosques around the world. Except for these two minor mosques, Jerusalem itself has no major Islamic significance. In fact, far more Christian shrines are in Jerusalem than Muslim ones!
When a Jew prays from anywhere in the world, he faces the Temple Mount in Jerusalem. When a Moslem prays, even while IN Jerusalem, he faces Mecca (2,000 miles away in Saudi Arabia!). So in many cases, even when a Moslem is in Jerusalem, his "hind quarters" are facing these two Jerusalem mosques! What does THIS tell you! And when Islamic suicide bombers try to take apart Jerusalem piece by piece, what does THAT tell you!
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:26 AM
Take a close look at this PRESENT DAY MAP of the Middle East in which you can see that 22 Arab and/or Muslim [Iran is not considered Arab] nations completely engulf Israel. If someone can explain to me how "expansionist Israel" has "taken over" the Middle East, please email me! The Arab countries occupy 640 times the land mass as does Israel and outnumber the Jews of Israel by nearly fifty to one. So much for Arab propaganda!
Now notice the TOTAL area of Israel and Jordan. This was referred to as "Palestine" and mandated under British administration following World War I (see next map below). How convenient that today's Arab propagandists forget that land east of the Jordan River was also part of "Palestine" and is, in fact, the Arab-Palestinian State!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From 1517-1917 Turkey's Ottoman Empire controlled a vast Arab empire, a portion of which is today Lebanon, Syria, and Palestine. During World War I (1914-1918), Turkey supported Germany. When Germany was defeated, so were the Turks. In 1916 control of the southern portion of their Ottoman Empire was "mandated" to France and Britain under the Sykes-Picot Agreement, which divided the Arab region into zones of influence. Lebanon and Syria were assigned (mandated) to France... and "Palestine" (today's Jordan, Israel and "West Bank") was mandated to Great Britain. Because no other peoples had ever established a national homeland in "Palestine" since the Jews had done it 2,000 years before, the British "looked favorably" upon the creation of a Jewish National Homeland throughout ALL of Palestine. The Jews had already begun mass immigration into Palestine in the 1880's in an effort to rid the land of swamps and malaria and prepare for the rebirth of Israel. This Jewish effort to revitalize the land attracted an equally large immigration of Arabs from neighboring areas who were drawn by employment opportunities and healthier living conditions. There was never any attempt to "rid" the area of what few Arabs there or those Arab masses that immigrated into this area along with the Jews!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In 1923, the British divided the "Palestine" portion of the Ottoman Empire into two administrative districts. Jews would be permitted only west of the Jordan river. In effect, the British had "chopped off" 75% of the originally proposed Jewish Palestinian homeland to form an Arab Palestinian nation called Trans-Jordan (meaning "across the Jordan River"). This territory east of the Jordan River was given to Emir Abdullah (from Hejaz, now Saudi Arabia) who was not even an Arab-"Palestinian!" This portion of Palestine was renamed Trans-Jordan. Trans-Jordan and would again be renamed "Jordan" in 1946. In other words, the eastern 3/4 of Palestine would be renamed TWICE, in effect, erasing all connection to the name "Palestine!" However, the bottom line is that the Palestinian Arabs had THEIR "Arab Palestinian" homeland. The remaining 25% of Palestine (now WEST of the Jordan River) was to be the Jewish Palestinian homeland. However, sharing was not part of the Arab psychological makeup then nor now. Encouraged and incited by growing Arab nationalism throughout the Middle East, the Arabs of that small remaining Palestinian territory west of the Jordan River launched never-ending murderous attacks upon the Jewish Palestinians in an effort to drive them out. Most terrifying were the Hebron massacres of 1929 and later during the 1936-39 "Arab Revolt." The British at first tried to maintain order but soon (due to the large oil deposits being discovered throughout the Arab Middle East) turned a blind eye. It became painfully clear to the Palestinian Jews that they must fight the Arabs AND drive out the British.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Palestinian Jews were forced to form an organized defense against the Arabs Palestinians.... thus was formed the Hagana, the beginnings of the Israeli Defense Forces [IDF]. There was also a Jewish underground called the Irgun led by Menachem Begin (who later became Prime Minister of Israel). Besides fighting the Arabs, the Irgun was instrumental in driving out the pro-Arab British. Finally in 1947 the British had enough and turned the Palestine matter over to the United Nations. The 1947 U.N. Resolution 181 partition plan was to divide the remaining 25% of Palestine into a Jewish Palestinian State and a SECOND Arab Palestinian State (Trans-Jordan being the first) based upon population concentrations. The Jewish Palestinians accepted... the Arab Palestinians rejected. The Arabs still wanted ALL of Palestine... both east AND west of the Jordan River.
Our Palestinian Cousins started the '48 war, and in so doing released the warlike appetites of a nation of survivors, a people with no place to run, who had repressed their rage for millennia, and had now earned full title to it!
On May 14, 1948 the "Palestinian" Jews finally declared their own State of Israel and became "Israelis." On the next day, seven neighboring Arab armies... Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq and Yemen... invaded Israel. Most of the Arabs living within the boundaries of the newly declared "ISRAEL" were encouraged to leave by the invading Arab armies to facilitate the slaughter of the Jews and were promised to be given all Jewish property after the victorious Arab armies won the war. The truth is that 70% of the Arab Palestinians who left in 1948 – perhaps 300,000 to 400,000 of them – never saw an Israeli soldier! They did not flee because they feared Jewish thugs, but because of a rational and reasonable calculus: the Jews will be exterminated; we will get out of the way while that messy and dangerous business goes forward, and we will return afterwards to reclaim our homes, and to inherit those nice Jewish properties as well. They guessed wrong; and the Arab Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women. So much for the blatant lie about Jews throwing out all the [Palestinian] Arabs!
The remaining 30% either (1) saw for themselves that these Jews would fight and die for their new nation and decided to pack up and leave or (2) were driven off the land as a normal consequence of war.
When the 19 month war ended, Israel survived despite a 1% loss of its entire population! Those Arabs who did not flee became today's Israeli-Arab citizens. Those who fled became the seeds of the first wave of "Palestinian Arab refugees."
The Arab propagandists and apologists almost never mentioned that in 1948, Arab armies launched a war against a one-day-old Israel. Instead he focused on the main consequence of that war: the creation of Arab refugees, stating that Israel "short of genocide" expelled 800,000 of them. This not only disagrees with UN estimates of a bit over 400,000 refugees but also ignores the fact that most of the Arabs/Palestinians were encouraged to leave by the Arab World itself!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The end result of the 1948-49 Israeli War of Independence was the creation of a Jewish State slightly larger than that which was proposed by the 1947 United Nations Resolution 181. What remained of that almost-created second Arab Palestinian State was gobbled up by (1) Egypt (occupying the Gaza Strip) and by (2) Trans-Jordan (occupying Judea-Samaria (a.k.a. the "West Bank" of the Jordan River) and Jerusalem. In the next year (1950) Trans-Jordan formally merged this West Bank territory into itself and granted all those "Palestinian" Arabs living there Jordanian citizenship. Since Trans-Jordan was then no longer confined to one side of the Jordan River, it renamed itself simply "Jordan." In the final analysis, the Arabs of Palestine ended up with nearly 85% of the original territory of Palestine... called Jordan but in reality their ARAB "Palestinian state! But that was still not 100% and thus the conflict between Arab and Jew for "Palestine" would continue through four more wars and continuous Arab terrorist attacks upon the Israeli citizenry. It continues to this very day. From 1949-67 when all of Judea-Samaria [West Bank & Jerusalem] and Gaza ... were 100% under Arab [Jordanian & Egyptian] control, no effort was EVER made to create a second Palestinian State for the Arabs living there. Surely you do not expect Israel to now provide these same Arabs with their own country when their fellow Arabs failed to do so! And isn't it curious how Arafat and his PLO (formed in 1964) discovered their "ancient" identity and a need for "self-determination" and "human dignity" on this very same West Bank ONLY AFTER Israel regained this territory (three years later in 1967) following Jordan's attempt attempt to destroy Israel! Why was no request ever made upon King Hussein of Jordan by the Arabs living on the West Bank when he occupied it? Is it logical that the PLO was formed in 1964 to regain the lands they would lose three years later in 1967? This sort of logic makes sense only to those who who have not learned that the PLO was formed to DESTROY Israel. And that is STILL their goal! A cosmetic name change from PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization) to PA (Palestinian Authority) does not change the stripes on THIS tiger!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Throughout much of May 1967, the Egyptian, Jordanian and Syrian armies mobilized along Israel's narrow and seemingly indefensible borders in preparation for a massive invasion to eliminate the State of Israel. The battle cry heard throughout the Arab world was then, as it continues to be... "Slaughter the Jews" and "Throw the Jews into the Sea!" But the Jews of Israel, remembering 2,000 years of being butchered, gassed, burned and skinned (eg. The Crusades, The Spanish Inquisition, the Arab rampages of early Palestine and particularly the Holocaust), planned and executed a perfect pre-emptive strike against Egypt. Within two hours the Egyptian Air Force did not exist... most of its planes destroyed while still on the runways! Unaware that the Egyptians had no more air force, King Hussein of Jordan, launched his attack from the his West Bank into Israel's belly while Syrian troops prepared to descend down the Golan Heights high ground into northern Israel.
Now for some facts about "occupation." Firstly, the Egyptians, Jordanians and Syrians lost Gaza, the West Bank and Golan Heights (respectively) by participating in a failed attempt at genocide against the Children of Israel. Had Israel lost this 1967 defensive war, the Arab-Palestinians and their Arab allies would have raped, butchered or driven out every Israeli they could get their hands on and gobbled up all of Israel. Now, 35+ years later and despite the fact that Israel won a war BROUGHT UPON THEM, the Israelis are still willing to allow the Arab-Palestinians to have a state on much of the West Bank and Gaza if only they will stop sending their suicide/homicide bombers into the heart of Israel! (Talk about misplaced compassion!)
From 1948 to 1967, Egypt ruled Gaza, Syria ruled the Golan Heights, while Jordan ruled the West Bank. They could have set up independent Arab-Palestinian states in any or all of those territories, but they didn't even consider it. Instead, in 1967 they used the Golan Heights, Gaza and the West bank to launch a war that was unambiguously aimed at destroying Israel, which is how Israel came into possession of those territories in the first place.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After ONLY six days of air, sea and hand-to-hand ground warfare, Israel defeated all three Arab armies along three separate fronts, taking control of the entire Sinai Desert from Egypt, the 37mile x 12mile Golan Heights from Syria and the West Bank (including East Jerusalem and its Old City) from Jordan. The God of Israel was surely watching over His children! Most importantly was the return to Israel of its holy 3,000 year old capital city of Jerusalem along the western edge of the West Bank... the same Jerusalem from which all Jews had been denied access for the 19 years (1948-1967) following Jordan's seizure and control over it following the first Arab-Israeli War of 1948-9. Unfortunately, the world saw things differently and considered Israel an "occupier" of this disputed "West Bank" and the Gaza Strip along with the 850,000 Palestinian Arabs living there. These Arabs would refer to themselves as "refugees" and joined the masses of refugees from the first Arab-Israeli war of 1948-9. Once again Israel was forced to fight a battle for survival and, sadly, once again Palestinian [in reality, Jordanian and Egyptian] Arabs becoming refugees by their own actions, the actions of their leaders and from the actions of fellow Arabs from neighboring states! ISRAEL SCREWS UP TOO!
Israel was responsible for bringing about some of its own problems. The Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza Strip were packed and ready to leave following their 1967 defeat. Suddenly the victorious one-eyed IDF General Moshe Dayan persuaded them to stay. This singular act stunned no one more than the Arab enemy himself who could not believe such an incredible manifestation of Jewish madness! After all, the Arabs knew what THEY would have done to the Jews if they had won! Dayan's plan was to educate them, offer them modern medical treatment, provide them with employment both in the West Bank, Gaza AND inside Israel Proper itself ... living amongst each other in hopes of building bridges to the Arab world. Israel is now paying dearly for this typically naive "Leftist" gesture. That "bridge" led to two Intifadas and world-wide Arab-Palestinian terrorism. From a frightened and defeated enemy, these "Palestinian" Arabs under Israel's jurisdiction turned into a confident, hateful and dangerous enemy now on their way toward forming a terrorist state determined to destroy Israel!
Note: When people say Jordan (first called Trans-Jordan) is an Arab-"Palestinian" State, they are correct! Jordan accounts for 3/4 of Palestine's original land mass. Though they may call themselves "Jordanians," they are culturally, ethnically, historically and religiously no different than the Arab-"Palestinians" on the "West Bank." Even the flag of Jordan and the flag of the proposed 2nd Arab-Palestinian state on the West Bank / Gaza look almost identical. So, if the Arab-Palestinians and Jordanians think of themselves as one and the same, why should WE fall for the lie that the Arab Palestinians west of the Jordan River are any different from the Jordanian Arabs on its eastern shore?
Jordanian Flag Proposed Palestinian Flag
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Usually when one side starts a war and loses both the war AND some territory, no one on the planet would expect the winner to give back anything! This not only sounds preposterous, it IS preposterous! But the Jews (I hate to admit) had such an insane obsession of wanting the world to love them that they were willing to give back the entire Sinai Desert (oil fields, air bases and endless miles of security buffer) to Egypt for a piece of paper. Thus, in 1982 Egypt regained their Sinai and Israel lost a massive buffer against any future Egyptian aggression! Thus far, Egypt has not aggressed against Israel militarily; however, the basest, anti-Semitic vile to come out of Egypt is not unlike the worse of Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda! This 1982 Camp David Peace Accord has to be the coldest peace deal in history! Israel still occupies Syria's Golan Heights which, prior to the 1967 war, had been by Syria used solely for terrorist incursions into and artillery bombardment upon Israel's northeastern settlements. The Golan should never be given back to Israel's most vicious enemy! And of course, Israel still "occupies" the West Bank with its ONE MILLION TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND and Gaza with its EIGHT HUNDRED THOUSAND "Palestinian" Arabs. Had Israel done to these Arabs what the Arabs would have done to the Jews had THEY won, she would have expelled these hostile Arabs and made it officially part of a Greater Israel! But by remaining an "occupier," Israel set herself up for a campaign of vicious propaganda, the scope and intensity of which the world has never before seen!
..
More on "Palestinian Nationalism and the Real War Against Israel...
The Middle East war is not now and never was a conflict between Israelis/Jews on the one hand and Palestinians on the other. In fact, the Arab-"Palestinians", while currently the perpetrators of most of the anti-Jewish atrocities, were never a very important part of the conflict. In fact, before about 1970, virtually no one in the world considered the Middle East conflict to be one between Israelis and Palestinians. The term "Palestinian" itself had referred to Israeli Jews back in the 1940s, and had been slowly deconstructed and redefined to refer to the Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza. The Middle East Conflict was always a war by Arabs against Jews, not a conflict between Israelis and "Palestinians." The war was repackaged as a conflict between Jews and Palestinians as a public relations gimmick by the Arab fascist regimes. These regimes had never had any interest in "Palestinians," in creating a "Palestinian" state, or in "Palestinian nationalism" before 1967. That is because Palestinian nationalism did not and DOES NOT exist. The Palestinians were a regional group of Arabs having virtually no cultural nor national distinctive traits separating them from Syrians, Lebanese, and Jordanians. They are all basically Arabs!.
The bulk of what are called "Palestinian Arabs" are members of families who migrated into the Land of Israel beginning in the late 19th century. Palestinian nationalism is a mislabeling of Arab nationalism. Arab nationalism exists, although it is closely bound up with Islamic nationalism and even Islamism. Palestinian nationalism, however, is a phantom. It is nothing more than genocidal hatred of Jews!
The Arab assaults and aggressions against Israel in 1948, 1956, 1967, 1968, and 1973 had nothing to do with Palestinians. The Palestinian terror campaign would itself be easy to suppress today and eradicate if the Middle East conflict were really a Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Israel would simply obliterate the terrorists and expel their supporters to Syria and Lebanon. The Middle East war continues because it is really an Arab-Israeli war, not an Israeli-Palestinian conflict. It is also in large part a war between barbarism and civilization. In many ways an Islamic religious jihad against the Jews.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:29 AM
Take a close look at this PRESENT DAY MAP of the Middle East in which you can see that 22 Arab and/or Muslim [Iran is not considered Arab] nations completely engulf Israel. If someone can explain to me how "expansionist Israel" has "taken over" the Middle East, please email me! The Arab countries occupy 640 times the land mass as does Israel and outnumber the Jews of Israel by nearly fifty to one. So much for Arab propaganda!
Now notice the TOTAL area of Israel and Jordan. This was referred to as "Palestine" and mandated under British administration following World War I (see next map below). How convenient that today's Arab propagandists forget that land east of the Jordan River was also part of "Palestine" and is, in fact, the Arab-Palestinian State!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From 1517-1917 Turkey's Ottoman Empire controlled a vast Arab empire, a portion of which is today Lebanon, Syria, and Palestine. During World War I (1914-1918), Turkey supported Germany. When Germany was defeated, so were the Turks. In 1916 control of the southern portion of their Ottoman Empire was "mandated" to France and Britain under the Sykes-Picot Agreement, which divided the Arab region into zones of influence. Lebanon and Syria were assigned (mandated) to France... and "Palestine" (today's Jordan, Israel and "West Bank") was mandated to Great Britain. Because no other peoples had ever established a national homeland in "Palestine" since the Jews had done it 2,000 years before, the British "looked favorably" upon the creation of a Jewish National Homeland throughout ALL of Palestine. The Jews had already begun mass immigration into Palestine in the 1880's in an effort to rid the land of swamps and malaria and prepare for the rebirth of Israel. This Jewish effort to revitalize the land attracted an equally large immigration of Arabs from neighboring areas who were drawn by employment opportunities and healthier living conditions. There was never any attempt to "rid" the area of what few Arabs there or those Arab masses that immigrated into this area along with the Jews!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In 1923, the British divided the "Palestine" portion of the Ottoman Empire into two administrative districts. Jews would be permitted only west of the Jordan river. In effect, the British had "chopped off" 75% of the originally proposed Jewish Palestinian homeland to form an Arab Palestinian nation called Trans-Jordan (meaning "across the Jordan River"). This territory east of the Jordan River was given to Emir Abdullah (from Hejaz, now Saudi Arabia) who was not even an Arab-"Palestinian!" This portion of Palestine was renamed Trans-Jordan. Trans-Jordan and would again be renamed "Jordan" in 1946. In other words, the eastern 3/4 of Palestine would be renamed TWICE, in effect, erasing all connection to the name "Palestine!" However, the bottom line is that the Palestinian Arabs had THEIR "Arab Palestinian" homeland. The remaining 25% of Palestine (now WEST of the Jordan River) was to be the Jewish Palestinian homeland. However, sharing was not part of the Arab psychological makeup then nor now. Encouraged and incited by growing Arab nationalism throughout the Middle East, the Arabs of that small remaining Palestinian territory west of the Jordan River launched never-ending murderous attacks upon the Jewish Palestinians in an effort to drive them out. Most terrifying were the Hebron massacres of 1929 and later during the 1936-39 "Arab Revolt." The British at first tried to maintain order but soon (due to the large oil deposits being discovered throughout the Arab Middle East) turned a blind eye. It became painfully clear to the Palestinian Jews that they must fight the Arabs AND drive out the British.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Palestinian Jews were forced to form an organized defense against the Arabs Palestinians.... thus was formed the Hagana, the beginnings of the Israeli Defense Forces [IDF]. There was also a Jewish underground called the Irgun led by Menachem Begin (who later became Prime Minister of Israel). Besides fighting the Arabs, the Irgun was instrumental in driving out the pro-Arab British. Finally in 1947 the British had enough and turned the Palestine matter over to the United Nations. The 1947 U.N. Resolution 181 partition plan was to divide the remaining 25% of Palestine into a Jewish Palestinian State and a SECOND Arab Palestinian State (Trans-Jordan being the first) based upon population concentrations. The Jewish Palestinians accepted... the Arab Palestinians rejected. The Arabs still wanted ALL of Palestine... both east AND west of the Jordan River.
Our Palestinian Cousins started the '48 war, and in so doing released the warlike appetites of a nation of survivors, a people with no place to run, who had repressed their rage for millennia, and had now earned full title to it!
On May 14, 1948 the "Palestinian" Jews finally declared their own State of Israel and became "Israelis." On the next day, seven neighboring Arab armies... Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq and Yemen... invaded Israel. Most of the Arabs living within the boundaries of the newly declared "ISRAEL" were encouraged to leave by the invading Arab armies to facilitate the slaughter of the Jews and were promised to be given all Jewish property after the victorious Arab armies won the war. The truth is that 70% of the Arab Palestinians who left in 1948 – perhaps 300,000 to 400,000 of them – never saw an Israeli soldier! They did not flee because they feared Jewish thugs, but because of a rational and reasonable calculus: the Jews will be exterminated; we will get out of the way while that messy and dangerous business goes forward, and we will return afterwards to reclaim our homes, and to inherit those nice Jewish properties as well. They guessed wrong; and the Arab Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women. So much for the blatant lie about Jews throwing out all the [Palestinian] Arabs!
The remaining 30% either (1) saw for themselves that these Jews would fight and die for their new nation and decided to pack up and leave or (2) were driven off the land as a normal consequence of war.
When the 19 month war ended, Israel survived despite a 1% loss of its entire population! Those Arabs who did not flee became today's Israeli-Arab citizens. Those who fled became the seeds of the first wave of "Palestinian Arab refugees."
The Arab propagandists and apologists almost never mentioned that in 1948, Arab armies launched a war against a one-day-old Israel. Instead he focused on the main consequence of that war: the creation of Arab refugees, stating that Israel "short of genocide" expelled 800,000 of them. This not only disagrees with UN estimates of a bit over 400,000 refugees but also ignores the fact that most of the Arabs/Palestinians were encouraged to leave by the Arab World itself!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The end result of the 1948-49 Israeli War of Independence was the creation of a Jewish State slightly larger than that which was proposed by the 1947 United Nations Resolution 181. What remained of that almost-created second Arab Palestinian State was gobbled up by (1) Egypt (occupying the Gaza Strip) and by (2) Trans-Jordan (occupying Judea-Samaria (a.k.a. the "West Bank" of the Jordan River) and Jerusalem. In the next year (1950) Trans-Jordan formally merged this West Bank territory into itself and granted all those "Palestinian" Arabs living there Jordanian citizenship. Since Trans-Jordan was then no longer confined to one side of the Jordan River, it renamed itself simply "Jordan." In the final analysis, the Arabs of Palestine ended up with nearly 85% of the original territory of Palestine... called Jordan but in reality their ARAB "Palestinian state! But that was still not 100% and thus the conflict between Arab and Jew for "Palestine" would continue through four more wars and continuous Arab terrorist attacks upon the Israeli citizenry. It continues to this very day. From 1949-67 when all of Judea-Samaria [West Bank & Jerusalem] and Gaza ... were 100% under Arab [Jordanian & Egyptian] control, no effort was EVER made to create a second Palestinian State for the Arabs living there. Surely you do not expect Israel to now provide these same Arabs with their own country when their fellow Arabs failed to do so! And isn't it curious how Arafat and his PLO (formed in 1964) discovered their "ancient" identity and a need for "self-determination" and "human dignity" on this very same West Bank ONLY AFTER Israel regained this territory (three years later in 1967) following Jordan's attempt attempt to destroy Israel! Why was no request ever made upon King Hussein of Jordan by the Arabs living on the West Bank when he occupied it? Is it logical that the PLO was formed in 1964 to regain the lands they would lose three years later in 1967? This sort of logic makes sense only to those who who have not learned that the PLO was formed to DESTROY Israel. And that is STILL their goal! A cosmetic name change from PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization) to PA (Palestinian Authority) does not change the stripes on THIS tiger!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Throughout much of May 1967, the Egyptian, Jordanian and Syrian armies mobilized along Israel's narrow and seemingly indefensible borders in preparation for a massive invasion to eliminate the State of Israel. The battle cry heard throughout the Arab world was then, as it continues to be... "Slaughter the Jews" and "Throw the Jews into the Sea!" But the Jews of Israel, remembering 2,000 years of being butchered, gassed, burned and skinned (eg. The Crusades, The Spanish Inquisition, the Arab rampages of early Palestine and particularly the Holocaust), planned and executed a perfect pre-emptive strike against Egypt. Within two hours the Egyptian Air Force did not exist... most of its planes destroyed while still on the runways! Unaware that the Egyptians had no more air force, King Hussein of Jordan, launched his attack from the his West Bank into Israel's belly while Syrian troops prepared to descend down the Golan Heights high ground into northern Israel.
Now for some facts about "occupation." Firstly, the Egyptians, Jordanians and Syrians lost Gaza, the West Bank and Golan Heights (respectively) by participating in a failed attempt at genocide against the Children of Israel. Had Israel lost this 1967 defensive war, the Arab-Palestinians and their Arab allies would have raped, butchered or driven out every Israeli they could get their hands on and gobbled up all of Israel. Now, 35+ years later and despite the fact that Israel won a war BROUGHT UPON THEM, the Israelis are still willing to allow the Arab-Palestinians to have a state on much of the West Bank and Gaza if only they will stop sending their suicide/homicide bombers into the heart of Israel! (Talk about misplaced compassion!)
From 1948 to 1967, Egypt ruled Gaza, Syria ruled the Golan Heights, while Jordan ruled the West Bank. They could have set up independent Arab-Palestinian states in any or all of those territories, but they didn't even consider it. Instead, in 1967 they used the Golan Heights, Gaza and the West bank to launch a war that was unambiguously aimed at destroying Israel, which is how Israel came into possession of those territories in the first place.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After ONLY six days of air, sea and hand-to-hand ground warfare, Israel defeated all three Arab armies along three separate fronts, taking control of the entire Sinai Desert from Egypt, the 37mile x 12mile Golan Heights from Syria and the West Bank (including East Jerusalem and its Old City) from Jordan. The God of Israel was surely watching over His children! Most importantly was the return to Israel of its holy 3,000 year old capital city of Jerusalem along the western edge of the West Bank... the same Jerusalem from which all Jews had been denied access for the 19 years (1948-1967) following Jordan's seizure and control over it following the first Arab-Israeli War of 1948-9. Unfortunately, the world saw things differently and considered Israel an "occupier" of this disputed "West Bank" and the Gaza Strip along with the 850,000 Palestinian Arabs living there. These Arabs would refer to themselves as "refugees" and joined the masses of refugees from the first Arab-Israeli war of 1948-9. Once again Israel was forced to fight a battle for survival and, sadly, once again Palestinian [in reality, Jordanian and Egyptian] Arabs becoming refugees by their own actions, the actions of their leaders and from the actions of fellow Arabs from neighboring states! ISRAEL SCREWS UP TOO!
Israel was responsible for bringing about some of its own problems. The Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza Strip were packed and ready to leave following their 1967 defeat. Suddenly the victorious one-eyed IDF General Moshe Dayan persuaded them to stay. This singular act stunned no one more than the Arab enemy himself who could not believe such an incredible manifestation of Jewish madness! After all, the Arabs knew what THEY would have done to the Jews if they had won! Dayan's plan was to educate them, offer them modern medical treatment, provide them with employment both in the West Bank, Gaza AND inside Israel Proper itself ... living amongst each other in hopes of building bridges to the Arab world. Israel is now paying dearly for this typically naive "Leftist" gesture. That "bridge" led to two Intifadas and world-wide Arab-Palestinian terrorism. From a frightened and defeated enemy, these "Palestinian" Arabs under Israel's jurisdiction turned into a confident, hateful and dangerous enemy now on their way toward forming a terrorist state determined to destroy Israel!
Note: When people say Jordan (first called Trans-Jordan) is an Arab-"Palestinian" State, they are correct! Jordan accounts for 3/4 of Palestine's original land mass. Though they may call themselves "Jordanians," they are culturally, ethnically, historically and religiously no different than the Arab-"Palestinians" on the "West Bank." Even the flag of Jordan and the flag of the proposed 2nd Arab-Palestinian state on the West Bank / Gaza look almost identical. So, if the Arab-Palestinians and Jordanians think of themselves as one and the same, why should WE fall for the lie that the Arab Palestinians west of the Jordan River are any different from the Jordanian Arabs on its eastern shore?
Jordanian Flag Proposed Palestinian Flag
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Usually when one side starts a war and loses both the war AND some territory, no one on the planet would expect the winner to give back anything! This not only sounds preposterous, it IS preposterous! But the Jews (I hate to admit) had such an insane obsession of wanting the world to love them that they were willing to give back the entire Sinai Desert (oil fields, air bases and endless miles of security buffer) to Egypt for a piece of paper. Thus, in 1982 Egypt regained their Sinai and Israel lost a massive buffer against any future Egyptian aggression! Thus far, Egypt has not aggressed against Israel militarily; however, the basest, anti-Semitic vile to come out of Egypt is not unlike the worse of Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda! This 1982 Camp David Peace Accord has to be the coldest peace deal in history! Israel still occupies Syria's Golan Heights which, prior to the 1967 war, had been by Syria used solely for terrorist incursions into and artillery bombardment upon Israel's northeastern settlements. The Golan should never be given back to Israel's most vicious enemy! And of course, Israel still "occupies" the West Bank with its ONE MILLION TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND and Gaza with its EIGHT HUNDRED THOUSAND "Palestinian" Arabs. Had Israel done to these Arabs what the Arabs would have done to the Jews had THEY won, she would have expelled these hostile Arabs and made it officially part of a Greater Israel! But by remaining an "occupier," Israel set herself up for a campaign of vicious propaganda, the scope and intensity of which the world has never before seen!
..
More on "Palestinian Nationalism and the Real War Against Israel...
The Middle East war is not now and never was a conflict between Israelis/Jews on the one hand and Palestinians on the other. In fact, the Arab-"Palestinians", while currently the perpetrators of most of the anti-Jewish atrocities, were never a very important part of the conflict. In fact, before about 1970, virtually no one in the world considered the Middle East conflict to be one between Israelis and Palestinians. The term "Palestinian" itself had referred to Israeli Jews back in the 1940s, and had been slowly deconstructed and redefined to refer to the Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza. The Middle East Conflict was always a war by Arabs against Jews, not a conflict between Israelis and "Palestinians." The war was repackaged as a conflict between Jews and Palestinians as a public relations gimmick by the Arab fascist regimes. These regimes had never had any interest in "Palestinians," in creating a "Palestinian" state, or in "Palestinian nationalism" before 1967. That is because Palestinian nationalism did not and DOES NOT exist. The Palestinians were a regional group of Arabs having virtually no cultural nor national distinctive traits separating them from Syrians, Lebanese, and Jordanians. They are all basically Arabs!.
The bulk of what are called "Palestinian Arabs" are members of families who migrated into the Land of Israel beginning in the late 19th century. Palestinian nationalism is a mislabeling of Arab nationalism. Arab nationalism exists, although it is closely bound up with Islamic nationalism and even Islamism. Palestinian nationalism, however, is a phantom. It is nothing more than genocidal hatred of Jews!
The Arab assaults and aggressions against Israel in 1948, 1956, 1967, 1968, and 1973 had nothing to do with Palestinians. The Palestinian terror campaign would itself be easy to suppress today and eradicate if the Middle East conflict were really a Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Israel would simply obliterate the terrorists and expel their supporters to Syria and Lebanon. The Middle East war continues because it is really an Arab-Israeli war, not an Israeli-Palestinian conflict. It is also in large part a war between barbarism and civilization. In many ways an Islamic religious jihad against the Jews.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:32 AM
Take a close look at this PRESENT DAY MAP of the Middle East in which you can see that 22 Arab and/or Muslim [Iran is not considered Arab] nations completely engulf Israel. If someone can explain to me how "expansionist Israel" has "taken over" the Middle East, please email me! The Arab countries occupy 640 times the land mass as does Israel and outnumber the Jews of Israel by nearly fifty to one. So much for Arab propaganda!
Now notice the TOTAL area of Israel and Jordan. This was referred to as "Palestine" and mandated under British administration following World War I (see next map below). How convenient that today's Arab propagandists forget that land east of the Jordan River was also part of "Palestine" and is, in fact, the Arab-Palestinian State!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From 1517-1917 Turkey's Ottoman Empire controlled a vast Arab empire, a portion of which is today Lebanon, Syria, and Palestine. During World War I (1914-1918), Turkey supported Germany. When Germany was defeated, so were the Turks. In 1916 control of the southern portion of their Ottoman Empire was "mandated" to France and Britain under the Sykes-Picot Agreement, which divided the Arab region into zones of influence. Lebanon and Syria were assigned (mandated) to France... and "Palestine" (today's Jordan, Israel and "West Bank") was mandated to Great Britain. Because no other peoples had ever established a national homeland in "Palestine" since the Jews had done it 2,000 years before, the British "looked favorably" upon the creation of a Jewish National Homeland throughout ALL of Palestine. The Jews had already begun mass immigration into Palestine in the 1880's in an effort to rid the land of swamps and malaria and prepare for the rebirth of Israel. This Jewish effort to revitalize the land attracted an equally large immigration of Arabs from neighboring areas who were drawn by employment opportunities and healthier living conditions. There was never any attempt to "rid" the area of what few Arabs there or those Arab masses that immigrated into this area along with the Jews!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In 1923, the British divided the "Palestine" portion of the Ottoman Empire into two administrative districts. Jews would be permitted only west of the Jordan river. In effect, the British had "chopped off" 75% of the originally proposed Jewish Palestinian homeland to form an Arab Palestinian nation called Trans-Jordan (meaning "across the Jordan River"). This territory east of the Jordan River was given to Emir Abdullah (from Hejaz, now Saudi Arabia) who was not even an Arab-"Palestinian!" This portion of Palestine was renamed Trans-Jordan. Trans-Jordan and would again be renamed "Jordan" in 1946. In other words, the eastern 3/4 of Palestine would be renamed TWICE, in effect, erasing all connection to the name "Palestine!" However, the bottom line is that the Palestinian Arabs had THEIR "Arab Palestinian" homeland. The remaining 25% of Palestine (now WEST of the Jordan River) was to be the Jewish Palestinian homeland. However, sharing was not part of the Arab psychological makeup then nor now. Encouraged and incited by growing Arab nationalism throughout the Middle East, the Arabs of that small remaining Palestinian territory west of the Jordan River launched never-ending murderous attacks upon the Jewish Palestinians in an effort to drive them out. Most terrifying were the Hebron massacres of 1929 and later during the 1936-39 "Arab Revolt." The British at first tried to maintain order but soon (due to the large oil deposits being discovered throughout the Arab Middle East) turned a blind eye. It became painfully clear to the Palestinian Jews that they must fight the Arabs AND drive out the British.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Palestinian Jews were forced to form an organized defense against the Arabs Palestinians.... thus was formed the Hagana, the beginnings of the Israeli Defense Forces [IDF]. There was also a Jewish underground called the Irgun led by Menachem Begin (who later became Prime Minister of Israel). Besides fighting the Arabs, the Irgun was instrumental in driving out the pro-Arab British. Finally in 1947 the British had enough and turned the Palestine matter over to the United Nations. The 1947 U.N. Resolution 181 partition plan was to divide the remaining 25% of Palestine into a Jewish Palestinian State and a SECOND Arab Palestinian State (Trans-Jordan being the first) based upon population concentrations. The Jewish Palestinians accepted... the Arab Palestinians rejected. The Arabs still wanted ALL of Palestine... both east AND west of the Jordan River.
Our Palestinian Cousins started the '48 war, and in so doing released the warlike appetites of a nation of survivors, a people with no place to run, who had repressed their rage for millennia, and had now earned full title to it!
On May 14, 1948 the "Palestinian" Jews finally declared their own State of Israel and became "Israelis." On the next day, seven neighboring Arab armies... Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq and Yemen... invaded Israel. Most of the Arabs living within the boundaries of the newly declared "ISRAEL" were encouraged to leave by the invading Arab armies to facilitate the slaughter of the Jews and were promised to be given all Jewish property after the victorious Arab armies won the war. The truth is that 70% of the Arab Palestinians who left in 1948 – perhaps 300,000 to 400,000 of them – never saw an Israeli soldier! They did not flee because they feared Jewish thugs, but because of a rational and reasonable calculus: the Jews will be exterminated; we will get out of the way while that messy and dangerous business goes forward, and we will return afterwards to reclaim our homes, and to inherit those nice Jewish properties as well. They guessed wrong; and the Arab Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women. So much for the blatant lie about Jews throwing out all the [Palestinian] Arabs!
The remaining 30% either (1) saw for themselves that these Jews would fight and die for their new nation and decided to pack up and leave or (2) were driven off the land as a normal consequence of war.
When the 19 month war ended, Israel survived despite a 1% loss of its entire population! Those Arabs who did not flee became today's Israeli-Arab citizens. Those who fled became the seeds of the first wave of "Palestinian Arab refugees."
The Arab propagandists and apologists almost never mentioned that in 1948, Arab armies launched a war against a one-day-old Israel. Instead he focused on the main consequence of that war: the creation of Arab refugees, stating that Israel "short of genocide" expelled 800,000 of them. This not only disagrees with UN estimates of a bit over 400,000 refugees but also ignores the fact that most of the Arabs/Palestinians were encouraged to leave by the Arab World itself!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The end result of the 1948-49 Israeli War of Independence was the creation of a Jewish State slightly larger than that which was proposed by the 1947 United Nations Resolution 181. What remained of that almost-created second Arab Palestinian State was gobbled up by (1) Egypt (occupying the Gaza Strip) and by (2) Trans-Jordan (occupying Judea-Samaria (a.k.a. the "West Bank" of the Jordan River) and Jerusalem. In the next year (1950) Trans-Jordan formally merged this West Bank territory into itself and granted all those "Palestinian" Arabs living there Jordanian citizenship. Since Trans-Jordan was then no longer confined to one side of the Jordan River, it renamed itself simply "Jordan." In the final analysis, the Arabs of Palestine ended up with nearly 85% of the original territory of Palestine... called Jordan but in reality their ARAB "Palestinian state! But that was still not 100% and thus the conflict between Arab and Jew for "Palestine" would continue through four more wars and continuous Arab terrorist attacks upon the Israeli citizenry. It continues to this very day. From 1949-67 when all of Judea-Samaria [West Bank & Jerusalem] and Gaza ... were 100% under Arab [Jordanian & Egyptian] control, no effort was EVER made to create a second Palestinian State for the Arabs living there. Surely you do not expect Israel to now provide these same Arabs with their own country when their fellow Arabs failed to do so! And isn't it curious how Arafat and his PLO (formed in 1964) discovered their "ancient" identity and a need for "self-determination" and "human dignity" on this very same West Bank ONLY AFTER Israel regained this territory (three years later in 1967) following Jordan's attempt attempt to destroy Israel! Why was no request ever made upon King Hussein of Jordan by the Arabs living on the West Bank when he occupied it? Is it logical that the PLO was formed in 1964 to regain the lands they would lose three years later in 1967? This sort of logic makes sense only to those who who have not learned that the PLO was formed to DESTROY Israel. And that is STILL their goal! A cosmetic name change from PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization) to PA (Palestinian Authority) does not change the stripes on THIS tiger!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Throughout much of May 1967, the Egyptian, Jordanian and Syrian armies mobilized along Israel's narrow and seemingly indefensible borders in preparation for a massive invasion to eliminate the State of Israel. The battle cry heard throughout the Arab world was then, as it continues to be... "Slaughter the Jews" and "Throw the Jews into the Sea!" But the Jews of Israel, remembering 2,000 years of being butchered, gassed, burned and skinned (eg. The Crusades, The Spanish Inquisition, the Arab rampages of early Palestine and particularly the Holocaust), planned and executed a perfect pre-emptive strike against Egypt. Within two hours the Egyptian Air Force did not exist... most of its planes destroyed while still on the runways! Unaware that the Egyptians had no more air force, King Hussein of Jordan, launched his attack from the his West Bank into Israel's belly while Syrian troops prepared to descend down the Golan Heights high ground into northern Israel.
Now for some facts about "occupation." Firstly, the Egyptians, Jordanians and Syrians lost Gaza, the West Bank and Golan Heights (respectively) by participating in a failed attempt at genocide against the Children of Israel. Had Israel lost this 1967 defensive war, the Arab-Palestinians and their Arab allies would have raped, butchered or driven out every Israeli they could get their hands on and gobbled up all of Israel. Now, 35+ years later and despite the fact that Israel won a war BROUGHT UPON THEM, the Israelis are still willing to allow the Arab-Palestinians to have a state on much of the West Bank and Gaza if only they will stop sending their suicide/homicide bombers into the heart of Israel! (Talk about misplaced compassion!)
From 1948 to 1967, Egypt ruled Gaza, Syria ruled the Golan Heights, while Jordan ruled the West Bank. They could have set up independent Arab-Palestinian states in any or all of those territories, but they didn't even consider it. Instead, in 1967 they used the Golan Heights, Gaza and the West bank to launch a war that was unambiguously aimed at destroying Israel, which is how Israel came into possession of those territories in the first place.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After ONLY six days of air, sea and hand-to-hand ground warfare, Israel defeated all three Arab armies along three separate fronts, taking control of the entire Sinai Desert from Egypt, the 37mile x 12mile Golan Heights from Syria and the West Bank (including East Jerusalem and its Old City) from Jordan. The God of Israel was surely watching over His children! Most importantly was the return to Israel of its holy 3,000 year old capital city of Jerusalem along the western edge of the West Bank... the same Jerusalem from which all Jews had been denied access for the 19 years (1948-1967) following Jordan's seizure and control over it following the first Arab-Israeli War of 1948-9. Unfortunately, the world saw things differently and considered Israel an "occupier" of this disputed "West Bank" and the Gaza Strip along with the 850,000 Palestinian Arabs living there. These Arabs would refer to themselves as "refugees" and joined the masses of refugees from the first Arab-Israeli war of 1948-9. Once again Israel was forced to fight a battle for survival and, sadly, once again Palestinian [in reality, Jordanian and Egyptian] Arabs becoming refugees by their own actions, the actions of their leaders and from the actions of fellow Arabs from neighboring states! ISRAEL SCREWS UP TOO!
Israel was responsible for bringing about some of its own problems. The Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza Strip were packed and ready to leave following their 1967 defeat. Suddenly the victorious one-eyed IDF General Moshe Dayan persuaded them to stay. This singular act stunned no one more than the Arab enemy himself who could not believe such an incredible manifestation of Jewish madness! After all, the Arabs knew what THEY would have done to the Jews if they had won! Dayan's plan was to educate them, offer them modern medical treatment, provide them with employment both in the West Bank, Gaza AND inside Israel Proper itself ... living amongst each other in hopes of building bridges to the Arab world. Israel is now paying dearly for this typically naive "Leftist" gesture. That "bridge" led to two Intifadas and world-wide Arab-Palestinian terrorism. From a frightened and defeated enemy, these "Palestinian" Arabs under Israel's jurisdiction turned into a confident, hateful and dangerous enemy now on their way toward forming a terrorist state determined to destroy Israel!
Note: When people say Jordan (first called Trans-Jordan) is an Arab-"Palestinian" State, they are correct! Jordan accounts for 3/4 of Palestine's original land mass. Though they may call themselves "Jordanians," they are culturally, ethnically, historically and religiously no different than the Arab-"Palestinians" on the "West Bank." Even the flag of Jordan and the flag of the proposed 2nd Arab-Palestinian state on the West Bank / Gaza look almost identical. So, if the Arab-Palestinians and Jordanians think of themselves as one and the same, why should WE fall for the lie that the Arab Palestinians west of the Jordan River are any different from the Jordanian Arabs on its eastern shore?
Jordanian Flag Proposed Palestinian Flag
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Usually when one side starts a war and loses both the war AND some territory, no one on the planet would expect the winner to give back anything! This not only sounds preposterous, it IS preposterous! But the Jews (I hate to admit) had such an insane obsession of wanting the world to love them that they were willing to give back the entire Sinai Desert (oil fields, air bases and endless miles of security buffer) to Egypt for a piece of paper. Thus, in 1982 Egypt regained their Sinai and Israel lost a massive buffer against any future Egyptian aggression! Thus far, Egypt has not aggressed against Israel militarily; however, the basest, anti-Semitic vile to come out of Egypt is not unlike the worse of Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda! This 1982 Camp David Peace Accord has to be the coldest peace deal in history! Israel still occupies Syria's Golan Heights which, prior to the 1967 war, had been by Syria used solely for terrorist incursions into and artillery bombardment upon Israel's northeastern settlements. The Golan should never be given back to Israel's most vicious enemy! And of course, Israel still "occupies" the West Bank with its ONE MILLION TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND and Gaza with its EIGHT HUNDRED THOUSAND "Palestinian" Arabs. Had Israel done to these Arabs what the Arabs would have done to the Jews had THEY won, she would have expelled these hostile Arabs and made it officially part of a Greater Israel! But by remaining an "occupier," Israel set herself up for a campaign of vicious propaganda, the scope and intensity of which the world has never before seen!
..
More on "Palestinian Nationalism and the Real War Against Israel...
The Middle East war is not now and never was a conflict between Israelis/Jews on the one hand and Palestinians on the other. In fact, the Arab-"Palestinians", while currently the perpetrators of most of the anti-Jewish atrocities, were never a very important part of the conflict. In fact, before about 1970, virtually no one in the world considered the Middle East conflict to be one between Israelis and Palestinians. The term "Palestinian" itself had referred to Israeli Jews back in the 1940s, and had been slowly deconstructed and redefined to refer to the Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza. The Middle East Conflict was always a war by Arabs against Jews, not a conflict between Israelis and "Palestinians." The war was repackaged as a conflict between Jews and Palestinians as a public relations gimmick by the Arab fascist regimes. These regimes had never had any interest in "Palestinians," in creating a "Palestinian" state, or in "Palestinian nationalism" before 1967. That is because Palestinian nationalism did not and DOES NOT exist. The Palestinians were a regional group of Arabs having virtually no cultural nor national distinctive traits separating them from Syrians, Lebanese, and Jordanians. They are all basically Arabs!.
The bulk of what are called "Palestinian Arabs" are members of families who migrated into the Land of Israel beginning in the late 19th century. Palestinian nationalism is a mislabeling of Arab nationalism. Arab nationalism exists, although it is closely bound up with Islamic nationalism and even Islamism. Palestinian nationalism, however, is a phantom. It is nothing more than genocidal hatred of Jews!
The Arab assaults and aggressions against Israel in 1948, 1956, 1967, 1968, and 1973 had nothing to do with Palestinians. The Palestinian terror campaign would itself be easy to suppress today and eradicate if the Middle East conflict were really a Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Israel would simply obliterate the terrorists and expel their supporters to Syria and Lebanon. The Middle East war continues because it is really an Arab-Israeli war, not an Israeli-Palestinian conflict. It is also in large part a war between barbarism and civilization. In many ways an Islamic religious jihad against the Jews. Take a close look at this PRESENT DAY MAP of the Middle East in which you can see that 22 Arab and/or Muslim [Iran is not considered Arab] nations completely engulf Israel. If someone can explain to me how "expansionist Israel" has "taken over" the Middle East, please email me! The Arab countries occupy 640 times the land mass as does Israel and outnumber the Jews of Israel by nearly fifty to one. So much for Arab propaganda!
Now notice the TOTAL area of Israel and Jordan. This was referred to as "Palestine" and mandated under British administration following World War I (see next map below). How convenient that today's Arab propagandists forget that land east of the Jordan River was also part of "Palestine" and is, in fact, the Arab-Palestinian State!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
From 1517-1917 Turkey's Ottoman Empire controlled a vast Arab empire, a portion of which is today Lebanon, Syria, and Palestine. During World War I (1914-1918), Turkey supported Germany. When Germany was defeated, so were the Turks. In 1916 control of the southern portion of their Ottoman Empire was "mandated" to France and Britain under the Sykes-Picot Agreement, which divided the Arab region into zones of influence. Lebanon and Syria were assigned (mandated) to France... and "Palestine" (today's Jordan, Israel and "West Bank") was mandated to Great Britain. Because no other peoples had ever established a national homeland in "Palestine" since the Jews had done it 2,000 years before, the British "looked favorably" upon the creation of a Jewish National Homeland throughout ALL of Palestine. The Jews had already begun mass immigration into Palestine in the 1880's in an effort to rid the land of swamps and malaria and prepare for the rebirth of Israel. This Jewish effort to revitalize the land attracted an equally large immigration of Arabs from neighboring areas who were drawn by employment opportunities and healthier living conditions. There was never any attempt to "rid" the area of what few Arabs there or those Arab masses that immigrated into this area along with the Jews!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In 1923, the British divided the "Palestine" portion of the Ottoman Empire into two administrative districts. Jews would be permitted only west of the Jordan river. In effect, the British had "chopped off" 75% of the originally proposed Jewish Palestinian homeland to form an Arab Palestinian nation called Trans-Jordan (meaning "across the Jordan River"). This territory east of the Jordan River was given to Emir Abdullah (from Hejaz, now Saudi Arabia) who was not even an Arab-"Palestinian!" This portion of Palestine was renamed Trans-Jordan. Trans-Jordan and would again be renamed "Jordan" in 1946. In other words, the eastern 3/4 of Palestine would be renamed TWICE, in effect, erasing all connection to the name "Palestine!" However, the bottom line is that the Palestinian Arabs had THEIR "Arab Palestinian" homeland. The remaining 25% of Palestine (now WEST of the Jordan River) was to be the Jewish Palestinian homeland. However, sharing was not part of the Arab psychological makeup then nor now. Encouraged and incited by growing Arab nationalism throughout the Middle East, the Arabs of that small remaining Palestinian territory west of the Jordan River launched never-ending murderous attacks upon the Jewish Palestinians in an effort to drive them out. Most terrifying were the Hebron massacres of 1929 and later during the 1936-39 "Arab Revolt." The British at first tried to maintain order but soon (due to the large oil deposits being discovered throughout the Arab Middle East) turned a blind eye. It became painfully clear to the Palestinian Jews that they must fight the Arabs AND drive out the British.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The Palestinian Jews were forced to form an organized defense against the Arabs Palestinians.... thus was formed the Hagana, the beginnings of the Israeli Defense Forces [IDF]. There was also a Jewish underground called the Irgun led by Menachem Begin (who later became Prime Minister of Israel). Besides fighting the Arabs, the Irgun was instrumental in driving out the pro-Arab British. Finally in 1947 the British had enough and turned the Palestine matter over to the United Nations. The 1947 U.N. Resolution 181 partition plan was to divide the remaining 25% of Palestine into a Jewish Palestinian State and a SECOND Arab Palestinian State (Trans-Jordan being the first) based upon population concentrations. The Jewish Palestinians accepted... the Arab Palestinians rejected. The Arabs still wanted ALL of Palestine... both east AND west of the Jordan River.
Our Palestinian Cousins started the '48 war, and in so doing released the warlike appetites of a nation of survivors, a people with no place to run, who had repressed their rage for millennia, and had now earned full title to it!
On May 14, 1948 the "Palestinian" Jews finally declared their own State of Israel and became "Israelis." On the next day, seven neighboring Arab armies... Egypt, Jordan, Syria, Lebanon, Saudi Arabia, Iraq and Yemen... invaded Israel. Most of the Arabs living within the boundaries of the newly declared "ISRAEL" were encouraged to leave by the invading Arab armies to facilitate the slaughter of the Jews and were promised to be given all Jewish property after the victorious Arab armies won the war. The truth is that 70% of the Arab Palestinians who left in 1948 – perhaps 300,000 to 400,000 of them – never saw an Israeli soldier! They did not flee because they feared Jewish thugs, but because of a rational and reasonable calculus: the Jews will be exterminated; we will get out of the way while that messy and dangerous business goes forward, and we will return afterwards to reclaim our homes, and to inherit those nice Jewish properties as well. They guessed wrong; and the Arab Palestinians are still tortured by the residual shame of their flight. Their shame is so great because in their eyes running from Jews was like running from women. So much for the blatant lie about Jews throwing out all the [Palestinian] Arabs!
The remaining 30% either (1) saw for themselves that these Jews would fight and die for their new nation and decided to pack up and leave or (2) were driven off the land as a normal consequence of war.
When the 19 month war ended, Israel survived despite a 1% loss of its entire population! Those Arabs who did not flee became today's Israeli-Arab citizens. Those who fled became the seeds of the first wave of "Palestinian Arab refugees."
The Arab propagandists and apologists almost never mentioned that in 1948, Arab armies launched a war against a one-day-old Israel. Instead he focused on the main consequence of that war: the creation of Arab refugees, stating that Israel "short of genocide" expelled 800,000 of them. This not only disagrees with UN estimates of a bit over 400,000 refugees but also ignores the fact that most of the Arabs/Palestinians were encouraged to leave by the Arab World itself!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The end result of the 1948-49 Israeli War of Independence was the creation of a Jewish State slightly larger than that which was proposed by the 1947 United Nations Resolution 181. What remained of that almost-created second Arab Palestinian State was gobbled up by (1) Egypt (occupying the Gaza Strip) and by (2) Trans-Jordan (occupying Judea-Samaria (a.k.a. the "West Bank" of the Jordan River) and Jerusalem. In the next year (1950) Trans-Jordan formally merged this West Bank territory into itself and granted all those "Palestinian" Arabs living there Jordanian citizenship. Since Trans-Jordan was then no longer confined to one side of the Jordan River, it renamed itself simply "Jordan." In the final analysis, the Arabs of Palestine ended up with nearly 85% of the original territory of Palestine... called Jordan but in reality their ARAB "Palestinian state! But that was still not 100% and thus the conflict between Arab and Jew for "Palestine" would continue through four more wars and continuous Arab terrorist attacks upon the Israeli citizenry. It continues to this very day. From 1949-67 when all of Judea-Samaria [West Bank & Jerusalem] and Gaza ... were 100% under Arab [Jordanian & Egyptian] control, no effort was EVER made to create a second Palestinian State for the Arabs living there. Surely you do not expect Israel to now provide these same Arabs with their own country when their fellow Arabs failed to do so! And isn't it curious how Arafat and his PLO (formed in 1964) discovered their "ancient" identity and a need for "self-determination" and "human dignity" on this very same West Bank ONLY AFTER Israel regained this territory (three years later in 1967) following Jordan's attempt attempt to destroy Israel! Why was no request ever made upon King Hussein of Jordan by the Arabs living on the West Bank when he occupied it? Is it logical that the PLO was formed in 1964 to regain the lands they would lose three years later in 1967? This sort of logic makes sense only to those who who have not learned that the PLO was formed to DESTROY Israel. And that is STILL their goal! A cosmetic name change from PLO (Palestine Liberation Organization) to PA (Palestinian Authority) does not change the stripes on THIS tiger!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Throughout much of May 1967, the Egyptian, Jordanian and Syrian armies mobilized along Israel's narrow and seemingly indefensible borders in preparation for a massive invasion to eliminate the State of Israel. The battle cry heard throughout the Arab world was then, as it continues to be... "Slaughter the Jews" and "Throw the Jews into the Sea!" But the Jews of Israel, remembering 2,000 years of being butchered, gassed, burned and skinned (eg. The Crusades, The Spanish Inquisition, the Arab rampages of early Palestine and particularly the Holocaust), planned and executed a perfect pre-emptive strike against Egypt. Within two hours the Egyptian Air Force did not exist... most of its planes destroyed while still on the runways! Unaware that the Egyptians had no more air force, King Hussein of Jordan, launched his attack from the his West Bank into Israel's belly while Syrian troops prepared to descend down the Golan Heights high ground into northern Israel.
Now for some facts about "occupation." Firstly, the Egyptians, Jordanians and Syrians lost Gaza, the West Bank and Golan Heights (respectively) by participating in a failed attempt at genocide against the Children of Israel. Had Israel lost this 1967 defensive war, the Arab-Palestinians and their Arab allies would have raped, butchered or driven out every Israeli they could get their hands on and gobbled up all of Israel. Now, 35+ years later and despite the fact that Israel won a war BROUGHT UPON THEM, the Israelis are still willing to allow the Arab-Palestinians to have a state on much of the West Bank and Gaza if only they will stop sending their suicide/homicide bombers into the heart of Israel! (Talk about misplaced compassion!)
From 1948 to 1967, Egypt ruled Gaza, Syria ruled the Golan Heights, while Jordan ruled the West Bank. They could have set up independent Arab-Palestinian states in any or all of those territories, but they didn't even consider it. Instead, in 1967 they used the Golan Heights, Gaza and the West bank to launch a war that was unambiguously aimed at destroying Israel, which is how Israel came into possession of those territories in the first place.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
After ONLY six days of air, sea and hand-to-hand ground warfare, Israel defeated all three Arab armies along three separate fronts, taking control of the entire Sinai Desert from Egypt, the 37mile x 12mile Golan Heights from Syria and the West Bank (including East Jerusalem and its Old City) from Jordan. The God of Israel was surely watching over His children! Most importantly was the return to Israel of its holy 3,000 year old capital city of Jerusalem along the western edge of the West Bank... the same Jerusalem from which all Jews had been denied access for the 19 years (1948-1967) following Jordan's seizure and control over it following the first Arab-Israeli War of 1948-9. Unfortunately, the world saw things differently and considered Israel an "occupier" of this disputed "West Bank" and the Gaza Strip along with the 850,000 Palestinian Arabs living there. These Arabs would refer to themselves as "refugees" and joined the masses of refugees from the first Arab-Israeli war of 1948-9. Once again Israel was forced to fight a battle for survival and, sadly, once again Palestinian [in reality, Jordanian and Egyptian] Arabs becoming refugees by their own actions, the actions of their leaders and from the actions of fellow Arabs from neighboring states! ISRAEL SCREWS UP TOO!
Israel was responsible for bringing about some of its own problems. The Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza Strip were packed and ready to leave following their 1967 defeat. Suddenly the victorious one-eyed IDF General Moshe Dayan persuaded them to stay. This singular act stunned no one more than the Arab enemy himself who could not believe such an incredible manifestation of Jewish madness! After all, the Arabs knew what THEY would have done to the Jews if they had won! Dayan's plan was to educate them, offer them modern medical treatment, provide them with employment both in the West Bank, Gaza AND inside Israel Proper itself ... living amongst each other in hopes of building bridges to the Arab world. Israel is now paying dearly for this typically naive "Leftist" gesture. That "bridge" led to two Intifadas and world-wide Arab-Palestinian terrorism. From a frightened and defeated enemy, these "Palestinian" Arabs under Israel's jurisdiction turned into a confident, hateful and dangerous enemy now on their way toward forming a terrorist state determined to destroy Israel!
Note: When people say Jordan (first called Trans-Jordan) is an Arab-"Palestinian" State, they are correct! Jordan accounts for 3/4 of Palestine's original land mass. Though they may call themselves "Jordanians," they are culturally, ethnically, historically and religiously no different than the Arab-"Palestinians" on the "West Bank." Even the flag of Jordan and the flag of the proposed 2nd Arab-Palestinian state on the West Bank / Gaza look almost identical. So, if the Arab-Palestinians and Jordanians think of themselves as one and the same, why should WE fall for the lie that the Arab Palestinians west of the Jordan River are any different from the Jordanian Arabs on its eastern shore?
Jordanian Flag Proposed Palestinian Flag
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Usually when one side starts a war and loses both the war AND some territory, no one on the planet would expect the winner to give back anything! This not only sounds preposterous, it IS preposterous! But the Jews (I hate to admit) had such an insane obsession of wanting the world to love them that they were willing to give back the entire Sinai Desert (oil fields, air bases and endless miles of security buffer) to Egypt for a piece of paper. Thus, in 1982 Egypt regained their Sinai and Israel lost a massive buffer against any future Egyptian aggression! Thus far, Egypt has not aggressed against Israel militarily; however, the basest, anti-Semitic vile to come out of Egypt is not unlike the worse of Nazi anti-Jewish propaganda! This 1982 Camp David Peace Accord has to be the coldest peace deal in history! Israel still occupies Syria's Golan Heights which, prior to the 1967 war, had been by Syria used solely for terrorist incursions into and artillery bombardment upon Israel's northeastern settlements. The Golan should never be given back to Israel's most vicious enemy! And of course, Israel still "occupies" the West Bank with its ONE MILLION TWO HUNDRED THOUSAND and Gaza with its EIGHT HUNDRED THOUSAND "Palestinian" Arabs. Had Israel done to these Arabs what the Arabs would have done to the Jews had THEY won, she would have expelled these hostile Arabs and made it officially part of a Greater Israel! But by remaining an "occupier," Israel set herself up for a campaign of vicious propaganda, the scope and intensity of which the world has never before seen!
..
More on "Palestinian Nationalism and the Real War Against Israel...
The Middle East war is not now and never was a conflict between Israelis/Jews on the one hand and Palestinians on the other. In fact, the Arab-"Palestinians", while currently the perpetrators of most of the anti-Jewish atrocities, were never a very important part of the conflict. In fact, before about 1970, virtually no one in the world considered the Middle East conflict to be one between Israelis and Palestinians. The term "Palestinian" itself had referred to Israeli Jews back in the 1940s, and had been slowly deconstructed and redefined to refer to the Arabs in the West Bank and Gaza. The Middle East Conflict was always a war by Arabs against Jews, not a conflict between Israelis and "Palestinians." The war was repackaged as a conflict between Jews and Palestinians as a public relations gimmick by the Arab fascist regimes. These regimes had never had any interest in "Palestinians," in creating a "Palestinian" state, or in "Palestinian nationalism" before 1967. That is because Palestinian nationalism did not and DOES NOT exist. The Palestinians were a regional group of Arabs having virtually no cultural nor national distinctive traits separating them from Syrians, Lebanese, and Jordanians. They are all basically Arabs!.
The bulk of what are called "Palestinian Arabs" are members of families who migrated into the Land of Israel beginning in the late 19th century. Palestinian nationalism is a mislabeling of Arab nationalism. Arab nationalism exists, although it is closely bound up with Islamic nationalism and even Islamism. Palestinian nationalism, however, is a phantom. It is nothing more than genocidal hatred of Jews!
The Arab assaults and aggressions against Israel in 1948, 1956, 1967, 1968, and 1973 had nothing to do with Palestinians. The Palestinian terror campaign would itself be easy to suppress today and eradicate if the Middle East conflict were really a Palestinian-Israeli conflict. Israel would simply obliterate the terrorists and expel their supporters to Syria and Lebanon. The Middle East war continues because it is really an Arab-Israeli war, not an Israeli-Palestinian conflict. It is also in large part a war between barbarism and civilization. In many ways an Islamic religious jihad against the Jews.
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:35 AM
by Shmuel Katz Graphics & Page Layout by Masada2000.org
The story of the Arabs who left the coastal areas of Palestine in the spring of 1948 encapsulates one of the great international frauds of the 20th century. The Arabs are the only declared "refugees" who became refugees by the initiative of their own leaders. The concoction of the monstrous charge that it was the Jews who had driven out the Arabs of Palestine was a strategic decision made by the leaders of the Arab League months after the Arabs' flight.
The Arab "refugees" were not driven out by anyone. The vast majority left at the order or exhortation of their leaders - always with the same reassurance - that it would help the Arab states in the war they were about to launch to destroy the State of Israel.
The fabrication can most easily be detected by the simple circumstance that at the time the alleged expulsion of the Arabs by Zionists was in progress, nobody noticed it.
Foreign newspapermen abounded in the country, in daily contact with all sides - and they did, in fact, write about the flight of the Arabs, but even those most hostile to the Jews saw nothing to suggest that the flight was not voluntary.
In the three months that the major part of the flight took place, the London Times, a newspaper most notably hostile to Zionism, published 11 leading articles on the situation in Palestine, in addition to extensive news reports. In none was there even a remote hint that the Zionists were driving Arabs from their homes.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Zionists" are in hot pursuit? Hardly! "Ethnic Cleansing?" No Way! Widespread Massacres? Not a chance!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Even more pertinent: No Arab spokesman made such a charge. At the height of the flight, the Palestinian Arabs' chief representative at the United Nations, Jamal Husseini, made a long political statement (on April 27) that was not lacking in hostility toward the Zionists; he did not mention refugees. Three weeks later (while the flight was still in progress) the secretary-general of the Arab League, Azzam Pasha, made a fiercely worded political statement on Palestine; it contained not a word about refugees.
Why did they leave? Monsignor George Hakim, then Greek Catholic bishop of Galilee, the leading Christian personality in Palestine for many years, told a Beirut newspaper, Sada al-Janub, in the summer of 1948: "The refugees were confident that their absence would not last long, and that they would return within a week or two. Their leaders had promised them that the Arab armies would crush the `Zionist gangs' very quickly, and that there was no need for panic or fear of a long exile."
The initiative for the flight was indeed no secret. One of the famous American newspapermen of the time, Kenneth Bilby, who had covered Palestine for years, explained the Arab leaders' rationale for the flight in his book New Star in the East, published in 1950: "Let the Arabs flee into neighboring countries. It would serve to arouse the other Arab countries to greater effort, and when the Arab invasion struck the Palestinians could return to their homes and be compensated with the property of Jews driven into the sea."
There is also the piquant report in the files of the British police at Haifa, of how the leaders of the Jewish community pleaded with the leaders of the Arab community not to leave Haifa, and how the Arabs refused. There is too, in the annals of the UN Security Council, a speech by Jamal Husseini heaping praise on the Arabs of Haifa for refusing to stay put and insisting adamantly on leaving their homes. The British police then kindly provided transport and helped the Haifa Arabs across the Lebanese and Transjordanian borders.
When, four months after the invasion, the prospect of the flightlings' retuning "in a few weeks" had faded, there were some recriminations. Emil Ghoury, a member of the Palestinian Arabs' national leadership, said in an interview with the Beirut newspaper, Daily Telegraph: "I don't want to impugn anybody, but only to help the refugees. The fact that there are these refugees is the direct consequence of the action of the Arab states in opposing partition and the Jewish state.
"The Arab states agreed upon this policy unanimously, and they must share in the solution of the problem."
The policy adopted inside the country was emphasized by the leaders of the invasion. The prime minister of Iraq, Nuri Said, thundered: "We will smash the country with our guns and obliterate every place the Jews seek shelter in. The Arabs should conduct their wives and children to safe areas until the fighting has died down."
One of the Arabs who fled later succinctly summarized the story of the refugees in the Jordanian newspaper Al-Difaa: "The Arab governments told us: Get out so that we can get in. So we got out, but they did not get in."
Later, after the fighting began, many Arab villagers who believed the false rumors of a massacre at the village of Deir Yassin "panicked and fled ignominiously before they were threatened by the progress of the war." So wrote the British general Sir John Glubb, who commanded the Transjordanian army. Throughout the war there were two incidents - at Ramle and Lod - in which a number of Arab civilians were driven out of their homes by Israeli soldiers.
The total number of Arabs who evacuated, even according to the British Mandate's statistics, could not have been more than 420,000. This figure conforms roughly also to the figure published from Arab sources, and by the UN.
The central, horribly cruel fact is that the Arab states - who had brought about their plight - denied them residence rights; and the idea was born that they should be left in camps and used as a weapon for Israel's destruction. "The return of the refugees," said president Nasser of Egypt years later, "will mean the end of Israel."
It was in the immediate aftermath of the war that the refugee scam was developed into an international operation. As soon as the UN Disaster Relief Organization started providing food, shelter, clothing and medical attention to the Arabs who had fled Palestine, a mass of needy Arabs descended on the camps from all over the Arab states. The organization had no machinery for identification; so the arrivals simply signed the register as refugees and received the free aid.
Already in December 1948, the director of the Relief Organization, Sir Rafael Cilento, reported he was feeding 750,000 "refugees." By July 1949 the UN reported a round million.
The Red Cross International Committee joined the party. It pressed for the recognition of any destitute Arab in Palestine as a refugee. Thus about 100,000 were added to the list.
To add a touch of mordant humor, the Red Cross authority wrote about the additional people that: "It would be senseless to force them to abandon their homes to be able to get food as refugees."
So these people stayed at home, received their free services there, and were added to the rolls of the refugees.
Thus - and by other more expectable means of humanistic falsification we have, in the third generation, a large amorphous mass of Arabs, all of them comfortably lumped together in official UN lists as Arab refugees, described as "victims of Israeli aggression" and demanding the right of "return."
While everybody in Israel has rejected the Arab demand for accepting the return of the "refugees," the government has not rejected the idea that if negotiations for a settlement take place the problem of the refugees will be discussed. Moreover, there has been talk of "compensation" by Israel.
There have even been voices suggesting the return of a "symbolic few" of the refugees. Israel must, from the outset and forever, unequivocally reject such ideas.
Just Say "No!"
Once and for all, Israel must remind whoever has to be reminded that the responsibility for the displaced Arabs lies wholly and absolutely on the shoulders of the Arab states. Their utterly unprovoked invasion of the territory of Israel in May 1948 was a crime.
Its declared intent was a crime. Six thousand Israel citizens were killed in that war, and thousands of others were injured. It was the Arab states that called on the Arab population to evacuate, all in order to facilitate accomplishment of their evil purpose.
It is a hutzpa of historical dimensions and significance to ask Israel to even discuss giving an inch or paying a penny of the price of the refugee problem. And it is dangerous for any Israeli spokesman to even agree to take part in any discussion of the subject - at any forum or in any context whatsoever.
Indeed, the Israeli government should long ago have declared - but even now it is not too late: "We shall not participate in any discussion of the so-called refugee problem. This is a problem the Arab nation must solve for itself in its own spacious territories."
Report this post as:
by Indybay editor
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:39 AM
HE GREAT REFUGEE SCAM by Shmuel Katz Graphics & Page Layout by Masada2000.org
The story of the Arabs who left the coastal areas of Palestine in the spring of 1948 encapsulates one of the great international frauds of the 20th century. The Arabs are the only declared "refugees" who became refugees by the initiative of their own leaders. The concoction of the monstrous charge that it was the Jews who had driven out the Arabs of Palestine was a strategic decision made by the leaders of the Arab League months after the Arabs' flight.
The Arab "refugees" were not driven out by anyone. The vast majority left at the order or exhortation of their leaders - always with the same reassurance - that it would help the Arab states in the war they were about to launch to destroy the State of Israel.
The fabrication can most easily be detected by the simple circumstance that at the time the alleged expulsion of the Arabs by Zionists was in progress, nobody noticed it.
Foreign newspapermen abounded in the country, in daily contact with all sides - and they did, in fact, write about the flight of the Arabs, but even those most hostile to the Jews saw nothing to suggest that the flight was not voluntary.
In the three months that the major part of the flight took place, the London Times, a newspaper most notably hostile to Zionism, published 11 leading articles on the situation in Palestine, in addition to extensive news reports. In none was there even a remote hint that the Zionists were driving Arabs from their homes.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Zionists" are in hot pursuit? Hardly! "Ethnic Cleansing?" No Way! Widespread Massacres? Not a chance!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Even more pertinent: No Arab spokesman made such a charge. At the height of the flight, the Palestinian Arabs' chief representative at the United Nations, Jamal Husseini, made a long political statement (on April 27) that was not lacking in hostility toward the Zionists; he did not mention refugees. Three weeks later (while the flight was still in progress) the secretary-general of the Arab League, Azzam Pasha, made a fiercely worded political statement on Palestine; it contained not a word about refugees.
Why did they leave? Monsignor George Hakim, then Greek Catholic bishop of Galilee, the leading Christian personality in Palestine for many years, told a Beirut newspaper, Sada al-Janub, in the summer of 1948: "The refugees were confident that their absence would not last long, and that they would return within a week or two. Their leaders had promised them that the Arab armies would crush the `Zionist gangs' very quickly, and that there was no need for panic or fear of a long exile."
The initiative for the flight was indeed no secret. One of the famous American newspapermen of the time, Kenneth Bilby, who had covered Palestine for years, explained the Arab leaders' rationale for the flight in his book New Star in the East, published in 1950: "Let the Arabs flee into neighboring countries. It would serve to arouse the other Arab countries to greater effort, and when the Arab invasion struck the Palestinians could return to their homes and be compensated with the property of Jews driven into the sea."
There is also the piquant report in the files of the British police at Haifa, of how the leaders of the Jewish community pleaded with the leaders of the Arab community not to leave Haifa, and how the Arabs refused. There is too, in the annals of the UN Security Council, a speech by Jamal Husseini heaping praise on the Arabs of Haifa for refusing to stay put and insisting adamantly on leaving their homes. The British police then kindly provided transport and helped the Haifa Arabs across the Lebanese and Transjordanian borders.
When, four months after the invasion, the prospect of the flightlings' retuning "in a few weeks" had faded, there were some recriminations. Emil Ghoury, a member of the Palestinian Arabs' national leadership, said in an interview with the Beirut newspaper, Daily Telegraph: "I don't want to impugn anybody, but only to help the refugees. The fact that there are these refugees is the direct consequence of the action of the Arab states in opposing partition and the Jewish state.
"The Arab states agreed upon this policy unanimously, and they must share in the solution of the problem."
The policy adopted inside the country was emphasized by the leaders of the invasion. The prime minister of Iraq, Nuri Said, thundered: "We will smash the country with our guns and obliterate every place the Jews seek shelter in. The Arabs should conduct their wives and children to safe areas until the fighting has died down."
One of the Arabs who fled later succinctly summarized the story of the refugees in the Jordanian newspaper Al-Difaa: "The Arab governments told us: Get out so that we can get in. So we got out, but they did not get in."
Later, after the fighting began, many Arab villagers who believed the false rumors of a massacre at the village of Deir Yassin "panicked and fled ignominiously before they were threatened by the progress of the war." So wrote the British general Sir John Glubb, who commanded the Transjordanian army. Throughout the war there were two incidents - at Ramle and Lod - in which a number of Arab civilians were driven out of their homes by Israeli soldiers.
The total number of Arabs who evacuated, even according to the British Mandate's statistics, could not have been more than 420,000. This figure conforms roughly also to the figure published from Arab sources, and by the UN.
The central, horribly cruel fact is that the Arab states - who had brought about their plight - denied them residence rights; and the idea was born that they should be left in camps and used as a weapon for Israel's destruction. "The return of the refugees," said president Nasser of Egypt years later, "will mean the end of Israel."
It was in the immediate aftermath of the war that the refugee scam was developed into an international operation. As soon as the UN Disaster Relief Organization started providing food, shelter, clothing and medical attention to the Arabs who had fled Palestine, a mass of needy Arabs descended on the camps from all over the Arab states. The organization had no machinery for identification; so the arrivals simply signed the register as refugees and received the free aid.
Already in December 1948, the director of the Relief Organization, Sir Rafael Cilento, reported he was feeding 750,000 "refugees." By July 1949 the UN reported a round million.
The Red Cross International Committee joined the party. It pressed for the recognition of any destitute Arab in Palestine as a refugee. Thus about 100,000 were added to the list.
To add a touch of mordant humor, the Red Cross authority wrote about the additional people that: "It would be senseless to force them to abandon their homes to be able to get food as refugees."
So these people stayed at home, received their free services there, and were added to the rolls of the refugees.
Thus - and by other more expectable means of humanistic falsification we have, in the third generation, a large amorphous mass of Arabs, all of them comfortably lumped together in official UN lists as Arab refugees, described as "victims of Israeli aggression" and demanding the right of "return."
While everybody in Israel has rejected the Arab demand for accepting the return of the "refugees," the government has not rejected the idea that if negotiations for a settlement take place the problem of the refugees will be discussed. Moreover, there has been talk of "compensation" by Israel.
There have even been voices suggesting the return of a "symbolic few" of the refugees. Israel must, from the outset and forever, unequivocally reject such ideas.
Just Say "No!"
Once and for all, Israel must remind whoever has to be reminded that the responsibility for the displaced Arabs lies wholly and absolutely on the shoulders of the Arab states. Their utterly unprovoked invasion of the territory of Israel in May 1948 was a crime.
Its declared intent was a crime. Six thousand Israel citizens were killed in that war, and thousands of others were injured. It was the Arab states that called on the Arab population to evacuate, all in order to facilitate accomplishment of their evil purpose.
It is a hutzpa of historical dimensions and significance to ask Israel to even discuss giving an inch or paying a penny of the price of the refugee problem. And it is dangerous for any Israeli spokesman to even agree to take part in any discussion of the subject - at any forum or in any context whatsoever.
Indeed, the Israeli government should long ago have declared - but even now it is not too late: "We shall not participate in any discussion of the so-called refugee problem. This is a problem the Arab nation must solve for itself in its own spacious territories."
Report this post as:
by toady
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 10:40 AM
HE GREAT REFUGEE SCAM by Shmuel Katz Graphics & Page Layout by Masada2000.org
The story of the Arabs who left the coastal areas of Palestine in the spring of 1948 encapsulates one of the great international frauds of the 20th century. The Arabs are the only declared "refugees" who became refugees by the initiative of their own leaders. The concoction of the monstrous charge that it was the Jews who had driven out the Arabs of Palestine was a strategic decision made by the leaders of the Arab League months after the Arabs' flight.
The Arab "refugees" were not driven out by anyone. The vast majority left at the order or exhortation of their leaders - always with the same reassurance - that it would help the Arab states in the war they were about to launch to destroy the State of Israel.
The fabrication can most easily be detected by the simple circumstance that at the time the alleged expulsion of the Arabs by Zionists was in progress, nobody noticed it.
Foreign newspapermen abounded in the country, in daily contact with all sides - and they did, in fact, write about the flight of the Arabs, but even those most hostile to the Jews saw nothing to suggest that the flight was not voluntary.
In the three months that the major part of the flight took place, the London Times, a newspaper most notably hostile to Zionism, published 11 leading articles on the situation in Palestine, in addition to extensive news reports. In none was there even a remote hint that the Zionists were driving Arabs from their homes.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"Zionists" are in hot pursuit? Hardly! "Ethnic Cleansing?" No Way! Widespread Massacres? Not a chance!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Even more pertinent: No Arab spokesman made such a charge. At the height of the flight, the Palestinian Arabs' chief representative at the United Nations, Jamal Husseini, made a long political statement (on April 27) that was not lacking in hostility toward the Zionists; he did not mention refugees. Three weeks later (while the flight was still in progress) the secretary-general of the Arab League, Azzam Pasha, made a fiercely worded political statement on Palestine; it contained not a word about refugees.
Why did they leave? Monsignor George Hakim, then Greek Catholic bishop of Galilee, the leading Christian personality in Palestine for many years, told a Beirut newspaper, Sada al-Janub, in the summer of 1948: "The refugees were confident that their absence would not last long, and that they would return within a week or two. Their leaders had promised them that the Arab armies would crush the `Zionist gangs' very quickly, and that there was no need for panic or fear of a long exile."
The initiative for the flight was indeed no secret. One of the famous American newspapermen of the time, Kenneth Bilby, who had covered Palestine for years, explained the Arab leaders' rationale for the flight in his book New Star in the East, published in 1950: "Let the Arabs flee into neighboring countries. It would serve to arouse the other Arab countries to greater effort, and when the Arab invasion struck the Palestinians could return to their homes and be compensated with the property of Jews driven into the sea."
There is also the piquant report in the files of the British police at Haifa, of how the leaders of the Jewish community pleaded with the leaders of the Arab community not to leave Haifa, and how the Arabs refused. There is too, in the annals of the UN Security Council, a speech by Jamal Husseini heaping praise on the Arabs of Haifa for refusing to stay put and insisting adamantly on leaving their homes. The British police then kindly provided transport and helped the Haifa Arabs across the Lebanese and Transjordanian borders.
When, four months after the invasion, the prospect of the flightlings' retuning "in a few weeks" had faded, there were some recriminations. Emil Ghoury, a member of the Palestinian Arabs' national leadership, said in an interview with the Beirut newspaper, Daily Telegraph: "I don't want to impugn anybody, but only to help the refugees. The fact that there are these refugees is the direct consequence of the action of the Arab states in opposing partition and the Jewish state.
"The Arab states agreed upon this policy unanimously, and they must share in the solution of the problem."
The policy adopted inside the country was emphasized by the leaders of the invasion. The prime minister of Iraq, Nuri Said, thundered: "We will smash the country with our guns and obliterate every place the Jews seek shelter in. The Arabs should conduct their wives and children to safe areas until the fighting has died down."
One of the Arabs who fled later succinctly summarized the story of the refugees in the Jordanian newspaper Al-Difaa: "The Arab governments told us: Get out so that we can get in. So we got out, but they did not get in."
Later, after the fighting began, many Arab villagers who believed the false rumors of a massacre at the village of Deir Yassin "panicked and fled ignominiously before they were threatened by the progress of the war." So wrote the British general Sir John Glubb, who commanded the Transjordanian army. Throughout the war there were two incidents - at Ramle and Lod - in which a number of Arab civilians were driven out of their homes by Israeli soldiers.
The total number of Arabs who evacuated, even according to the British Mandate's statistics, could not have been more than 420,000. This figure conforms roughly also to the figure published from Arab sources, and by the UN.
The central, horribly cruel fact is that the Arab states - who had brought about their plight - denied them residence rights; and the idea was born that they should be left in camps and used as a weapon for Israel's destruction. "The return of the refugees," said president Nasser of Egypt years later, "will mean the end of Israel."
It was in the immediate aftermath of the war that the refugee scam was developed into an international operation. As soon as the UN Disaster Relief Organization started providing food, shelter, clothing and medical attention to the Arabs who had fled Palestine, a mass of needy Arabs descended on the camps from all over the Arab states. The organization had no machinery for identification; so the arrivals simply signed the register as refugees and received the free aid.
Already in December 1948, the director of the Relief Organization, Sir Rafael Cilento, reported he was feeding 750,000 "refugees." By July 1949 the UN reported a round million.
The Red Cross International Committee joined the party. It pressed for the recognition of any destitute Arab in Palestine as a refugee. Thus about 100,000 were added to the list.
To add a touch of mordant humor, the Red Cross authority wrote about the additional people that: "It would be senseless to force them to abandon their homes to be able to get food as refugees."
So these people stayed at home, received their free services there, and were added to the rolls of the refugees.
Thus - and by other more expectable means of humanistic falsification we have, in the third generation, a large amorphous mass of Arabs, all of them comfortably lumped together in official UN lists as Arab refugees, described as "victims of Israeli aggression" and demanding the right of "return."
While everybody in Israel has rejected the Arab demand for accepting the return of the "refugees," the government has not rejected the idea that if negotiations for a settlement take place the problem of the refugees will be discussed. Moreover, there has been talk of "compensation" by Israel.
There have even been voices suggesting the return of a "symbolic few" of the refugees. Israel must, from the outset and forever, unequivocally reject such ideas.
Just Say "No!"
Once and for all, Israel must remind whoever has to be reminded that the responsibility for the displaced Arabs lies wholly and absolutely on the shoulders of the Arab states. Their utterly unprovoked invasion of the territory of Israel in May 1948 was a crime.
Its declared intent was a crime. Six thousand Israel citizens were killed in that war, and thousands of others were injured. It was the Arab states that called on the Arab population to evacuate, all in order to facilitate accomplishment of their evil purpose.
It is a hutzpa of historical dimensions and significance to ask Israel to even discuss giving an inch or paying a penny of the price of the refugee problem. And it is dangerous for any Israeli spokesman to even agree to take part in any discussion of the subject - at any forum or in any context whatsoever.
Indeed, the Israeli government should long ago have declared - but even now it is not too late: "We shall not participate in any discussion of the so-called refugee problem. This is a problem the Arab nation must solve for itself in its own spacious territories."
Report this post as:
by Crirical Thinker
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 1:45 PM
"Adherents of Zionism believed that the Jewish people had an inherent and inalienable right to Palestine. Religious Zionists stated this in biblical terms, referring to the divine promise of the land to the tribes of Israel. Secular Zionists relied more on the argument that Palestine alone could solve the problem of Jewish dispersion and virulent anti-Semitism. Weizmann stated in 1930 that the needs of 16 million Jews had to be balanced against those of 1 million Palestinian Arabs: "The Balfour Declaration and the Mandate have definitely lifted [Palestine] out of the context of the Middle East and linked it up with the world-wide Jewish problem....The rights which the Jewish people has been adjudged in Palestine do not depend on the consent, and cannot be subjected to the will, of the majority of its present inhabitants." This perspective took its most extreme form with the Revisionist movement. Its founder, Vladimir Jabotinsky, was so self-righteous about the Zionist cause that he justified any actions taken against the Arabs in order to realize Zionist goals"
Report this post as:
by charismatic megafauna
Sunday, May. 21, 2006 at 3:09 PM
Toady (I assume), or whoever is who's posting those long repetitive rants that get in the way of reading...stop trying to ruin LA Indymedia. We came here for education and dialogue, of course it's not happening, but don't leave something ruined.
Report this post as:
by Islam is Persecuted
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 4:00 AM
We can see the impact of Zionism all over Palestine in the form of stolen land, assasinated Palestinians, bulldozed homes, starvation, poverty and of course, the apartheid wall.
Report this post as:
by Islam is unjustly exalted
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 4:37 AM
We can see the impact of rabid anti-Zionism all over Palestine in the form of stolen Jewish land and property, murdered Israelis, homes destroyed by Qassams, economic woes, poverty and of course, the apartheid Islamic law being utilized in persecution
Report this post as:
by Islam is scapegoated
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 4:52 AM
We can see the impact of rabid Zionism all over Palestine in the form of stolen Palestinian land and property, murdered Palestinians, homes destroyed by IDF terror squads, economic woes, poverty and of course, the apartheid wall being utilized in persecution of the good people of Palestine.
Report this post as:
by Explain when it was "Palestinian Land&qu
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 7:59 AM
Explain when it was "Palestinian Land". Name the King, the currency, the national anthem. Tell me about the "history of the Palestinian nation.
Report this post as:
by Critical Thinker
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 8:08 AM
Since you are so devout, where's the part in the Torah where it says talking about what a tough guy you are and threatening posters is how to be close to G-d? Just curious. Or is this yet another example in a long line of zionist hypocrisy????
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 8:34 AM
Who said you're in a position to antisemitically condescend an observant Orthodox Jew this way, as if he must always seek sanction for all his deeds in the Torah? Do you even know his acts may be in line with post-biblical Jewish scripture? Oh wait, that's too complicated an arena for you to ponder as you hardly even know what the Torah proscribes. You're dismissed, Charlie.
Report this post as:
by More zionist hypcocrisy
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 8:41 AM
Even Tia called Yid on his psycho lunacy
Report this post as:
by Toady, you are an idiot
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 9:01 AM
Toady, you are an idiot. You don't know enough about Judaism to ask an intelligent question. Pacifism is not required.
Report this post as:
by G-d
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 9:04 AM
You are a fucking hypocrit nutcase. Next time you are steaking out an activist meeting, be sure to steak out these nuts coward. (while you're sitting there too scared to identify yourself)
Report this post as:
by Toady can't answer real questions
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 9:04 AM
By the way Toady,an answers to my questions above? Or are you the idiot you seem to be.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 9:17 AM
We're already privy to your racism. The codewords are futile -- you were already exposed for the racist you are back at Indybay last year when you decried the innocuous Jewish greeting "Shabbat Shalom U'mevorakh" as a "secret Zionist message". Go back to your cesspit. Your outsmarted and outnumbered here.
Report this post as:
by Excellent original article
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:01 AM
Excellent original article. Thanks IMC for posting this!
Report this post as:
by Toady, you are an idiot
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:20 AM
Toady, you are an idiot
Report this post as:
by G-d is dense
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:22 AM
Instead of just spamming "Toady, you are an idiot" and further proving that you are no better than those you claim to be against, why don't you go pray to your precious G-d for some serenity...????
Report this post as:
by Toady doesn't understand prayer
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:25 AM
Toady doesn't understand Jewish prayer. Don't talk to me as if I prayed like a Christian.
Report this post as:
by G-d smites thee
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:27 AM
Pray to your G-d, groveler
Report this post as:
by Toady, you remain an idiot
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:30 AM
Toady, you remain an idiot
Report this post as:
by Yidsky, you remain a troll
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:35 AM
And you always will be. Nothing better than that. How does it feel to have nop power at indybay? You lost, bitch. BWAHAHAHAHAHAAH!
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:39 AM
1. 'Toady' suddenly went back to bellowing "excellent article! Thanks IMC for posting this". So much for debating skills.
2. Now he's begun denigrating God after he posed as Him. Where do they make these buffoons?
Report this post as:
by Trying to give auto-goat a chance
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:45 AM
Again, you have been humiliated and proven wrong. You lied and were caught. You are being laughed at. Can you respond. I'll give you 5 more min. and that's it Here's Tia's quote and there's not much room for interpretation here...she clearly called Yidsky on his nutty shit:
"Come on Yid- now you are getting weird, even by my very loose standards. The only way to do something that has any intergrity is to do it open and notoriously. The sneaky thing just doesn't fly. Most times. The threatening thing just doesn't fly. Ever. " Couldn't have said it bette rmyself.
Report this post as:
by G-d's zionist ass-clowns
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:48 AM
I'll leave ya with this: an example of even rabid zionists saying enough is enough: Again, you have been humiliated and proven wrong. You lied and were caught. You are being laughed at. You can't respond Here's Tia's quote and there's not much room for interpretation here...she clearly called Yidsky on his nutty shit:
"Come on Yid- now you are getting weird, even by my very loose standards. The only way to do something that has any intergrity is to do it open and notoriously. The sneaky thing just doesn't fly. Most times. The threatening thing just doesn't fly. Ever. " Couldn't have said it bette rmyself.
Report this post as:
by Toady, one day we'll meet
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:56 AM
Toady, one day we'll meet.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 12:08 PM
Yid- I apologize if my words keep coming back to haunt you.
When CM and I went to "visit" nessie, we made sure he knew it was us. Anyuthing less would have lacked integrity. What I was saying was just do it, tell them who you are and why you are there. Let them say whatever they want to your face. (They can't- haven't you realized? I've offered to meet with Toady several times, and he keeps refusing. What does he have to hide? The fact he'sstill in high school? The fact he's dumb as a dead fish?) Sneaking around and threatening people doesn't accomplish anything. Showing them you aren't afraid- thats the way to do it.
Report this post as:
by Toady is afraid of Tia?
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 12:22 PM
Toady is afraid to meet with Tia? Wait till he meets me!
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 12:52 PM
"Our" very own Juif Antagoniste appears in one of the photos in the upper right, tight below the words "[The police and security guards separate the two sides.]" on http://www.zombietime.com/bus_19_berkeley/part_2/
Report this post as:
by Tia
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 1:21 PM
Hmmm. Yep, this is what we go through in Berkeley. I was there- oh, do I have stories.
So how do you know our friend in the black baseball hat? We should "talk" sometime. Outside Indymedia.
Report this post as:
by Is that Toady's photo?
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 1:26 PM
Is that Toady's photo? Thank you. Thats very helpful.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 1:33 PM
You might have been unfamiliar with the appellation I've pinned on Joseph Anderson.
Report this post as:
by Also good
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 2:02 PM
JA, I'd LOVE to meet JA too, one night.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 2:10 PM
I sat behind him at a lecture a few weeks ago. He is losing his hair badly, and is using that spray on stuff to give him the illusion of more hair. Pure lashon hara- sorry- it was amusing that someone who considers himself a revolutionary is so vain about his appearance. How , may I ask, do you know our Berkeley anti-semites?
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 2:26 PM
Previously I had seen two other JA photos. Aside from him, I know perhaps one other by name as far as my recallection serves -- "Bev". Never seen her family name though.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 2:57 PM
so this thread about the impact of zionism ( rabid zionazis imbued with their self congratulating masturbatory circle jerk of racial superiority ) has once again degenerated into a stalking fest...
How 'adorable'.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 3:23 PM
The one with the sign mentioning Barbara Lee is Wehrmacht Wendy Campbell, the one nessie is desperately avoiding answering a question about.
Is Wendy Campbell an antisemite, nessie?
@%<
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 3:30 PM
So you think Wendy Cambell is part of the impact of zionism?
Report this post as:
by Tia
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 7:53 PM
I'll add Wendy to my local field guide to anti-semites, er Anti-Zionists
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 11:03 PM
so... we have spotters stalking Americans who are concerned about the impact of zionism. I guess maybe sanctions are being considered. So there could be OTHER impacts of zionism. Here.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:57 AM
Beings like Wendy Klanbell, Juif Antagoniste and yourself aren't the oh-so innocently "concerned about the impact of zionism". True anti-racists know you're using the anti-Zionist thing as a fig leaf for your Jew hatred.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:21 AM
For years I tried to be the voice of sanity, promoting dialog discussion and tolerance. Then I watched Netanyahu on the Berkeley campus being block from speaking. And I watched Daniel Pipes harrassed. I watched the most vicious examples of anti-semitism I'd ever seen on the campus of San Francisco State. I watched as the Dachau survivor who organized the Jerusalem Bus rally had her llife threatened. I watched our elderly, knocked down at a "peace" rally, their Israeli flags snatched from their hands.
Its disillusioning, folks, even for someone who considered herself "progressive". Now I realize the best thing to do is to allow "the other side" to set the ground rules for behavior. You want to talk to me? Then I'll listen. You want to push me? Then I'll push back.
I'm not entirely comfortable with this- but I don't see any other choice. Its not very sporting when only one side plays by the rules. I find it really disturbing, with most of us being neither Israeli nor Palestinian, and living thousands of miles from the conflict that we can't find common ground to be civil and really communicate.
So I'll make the offer again. I'll try if you will.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:30 AM
Maybe we have seen the impact of zionism right here on this wire as huge efforts were and are mounted to smother, derail and 'muscle in' on the forum here with lies, spam, flame wars forgeries and hateful scree from the fellow travelers of this cause. After stalking the voices of peace and justice that wish to end the genocide and misery in that blood drenched land, you want to 'open' dialogue? How adorable.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:38 AM
Tia: "You want to talk to me? Then I'll listen. You want to push me? Then I'll push back."
I've made the same trip -- although at the same time I recognize that it only takes one or two Toadies and Tinkies to make intelligent, respectful discussion of the Mideast impossible in a venue like this.
@%<
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:42 AM
The little circle jerk of zionazis are only talking to, spamming and responding to themselves. Same ol' same ol'. Obviously the impact of zionism is tunnel vision and hearing and reason. A twisted tunnel which needs light.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:56 AM
sheep: "zionazis"
And as usual, sheepdog fights his way to the bottom of the credibility pile by using phrases like "zionazi."
@%<
Report this post as:
by G-d
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:57 AM
If the zionazi shoe fits...
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:00 AM
"Maybe we have seen the impact of zionism right here on this wire as huge efforts were and are mounted to smother, derail and 'muscle in' on the forum here with lies, spam, flame wars forgeries and hateful scree from the fellow travelers of this [anti-Zionist]cause. "
We sure have seen this cluster-worth of negative impact from the rabid anti-Zionist brigages.
"After stalking the voices of peace and justice that wish to end the genocide and misery in that blood drenched land, you want to 'open' dialogue? "
That's what anti-Zionists *wink-wink* regularly do: stalk the voices of peace and justice that wish to end the anti-Israeli genocide and misery in the land of Israel. Then they whine to high heaven when their pretense at open dialogue is exposed as a most ludicrous inversion of reality.
Report this post as:
by G-d is shit
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:03 AM
If the zionazi shoe fits... wear it.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:07 AM
"the voices of peace and justice"
Bahaha! Is that what you call yourselves? Buy a dictionary.
@%<
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:08 AM
So you're a 'Jew' wink wink huh? Dialogue seems to become a festival of apologies for Genocide by international definition when being over run by the crew your running with. And beside your kind pushing the world into another holocaust in which the people of the Book worldwide will pay because of these policies... What do you want to talk about? The impact of zionism on American affairs??
Report this post as:
by G-d's smelly fungus
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:08 AM
If the zionazi shoe fits..., put it on your smelly feet.
Report this post as:
by I'm about as scared of you as I am of yo' Mom
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 6:31 AM
I'm shaking in my boots tough guy! LOL! Notice that zionists consistently get sooooo angry when beat down on in these forums, that they resort to threats. Albeit idle ones! LMFAO!
Report this post as:
by Another Yid-bot!
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:05 AM
That is hilarious, two peas in a pod. Two coward keyboard warriors telling everyone from the safety of the computers how they are such bad-ass martial arts masters......BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH! You are truly laughed at.
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:09 AM
Santa Cruz, CA.
IMP WRITES: "huge efforts were and are mounted to smother, derail and 'muscle in' on the forum here with lies, spam, flame wars forgeries and hateful scree from the fellow travelers of this cause." BECKY: It has been the anti-Zionists who have demanded that the LA.IMC monitors censor us! THAT is an attempt to smother debate. They demand it, because they have done it at SF.IMC and now at Indybay.org They are used to being the bullies who own the ball. You can't play with them unless you play by THEIR rules, which change all the time and are selectively enforced anyway. As for forgeries, please note that the victims of the forgeries have been Gehrig, Tia, Auto-blocked@indybay.org, Critical Thinker, and myself. Only Nessie has been the victim of others posting under his moniker, and only AFTER a whole spate of forgeries appeared amongst Nessies postings, leading some to believe they were done by him. These were clearly a response these forgeries. As I have said before, do not post under someone else's name. It's a form of fraud, it uses the low tactics of character assasination and smear, and it confuses the readers. As for "muscling in"--- I came here to follow the smear trail left by JA. But why do you think that YOU have any more right to post here than anyone else? LA.IMC is performing a tremendous service by allowing this contentious debate to play out----one that SF. IMC and Indybay.org have brutally suppressed. SHEEPDOG continues to call me a liar without actually pointing out any untruth. While I am in no way infallible, I am not dishonest. Let me point out that it was SHEEPDOG who reported that I am no longer an advocate for homeless people. But when I showed him a homeless advocacy article I had published just last SUNDAY, he did not retract his statement or apologise, but instead insisted that I have lost all my credibility, therefore anything I write is without value. So, am I STILL a homeless advocate or not? Were YOU lying when you said I wasn't? Why would someone who lies call someone who doesn't lie a liar? This from the same person who says that the IDF is committing genocide against the Palestinian people, and calls me a liar for posting the relative death tolls from the so-called "Palestinian" genocide and the REAL Sudanese/Darfur genocide. Who is lying then?
Report this post as:
by G-d is swine
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:12 AM
See how easy it is to blame everything? Blame it on the Palistinians, blame it on the anti-zionists, never recognize your own transgressions.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:41 AM
You repeatedly write "G-d", showing that you take the third commandment very seriously . Why? Is this atavistic phraseology an ancestral memory or is it the long repressed product of a religious school education? It doesn't fit in with the rest of your, cosmology.
Just curious, Toady.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:48 AM
"is it the long repressed product of a religious school education?"
LOL!!!... That would go a long distance toward illuminating this babling arch-clown's bountifully irrational behavior.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:54 AM
dogs never ever lie. unlike humans and particularly you. again, when did I bring up David Duke? Hmmmmm? Lying sack of zionazi shit.
Report this post as:
by God smells
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:55 AM
I just like to make fun of the whole "G-d" thing. I was blessed w/ a very liberal approach to religion, but I hold disdain for it nonetheless. See countless examples of insanity in the name of every major religion worldwide... also see the mindless bots taking bullshit on faith rather than thinking for themselves. Big difference btwn the indoctirnation of relgion and spirituality.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:06 AM
show me- certainly, oh tool of darkness. Speaking of David Duke... by Becky Johnson Sunday, Apr. 23, 2006 at 2:04 PM Santa Cruz, CA. -I'm glad Sheepdog mentioned David Duke, because Norman Finkelsteins attacks on Israel prompted Duke to laud his new book on his website.- @ http://la.indymedia.org/news/2006/04/154504_comment.php#154669 any questions?
Report this post as:
by just one
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:13 AM
So what? Who likes a book and who doesn't has no bearing whatsoever on whether or not it is true. Norman Finkelstein tells the truth about Israel. That's why the Zionist propaganda mill is trying to distract you with ad hominems.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:16 AM
We have yet to hear why you settle for a generic denunciation of uncritical sheep taking their cues from religion but have never once denounced Iranians, Palestinians and other Arab neighbors of Israel that blindly follow religious dictats, thereby creating hell for both compatriots and the Israeli untermenschen. Or you really expect us to believe you that religiously driven insanity can only eminate from the Jewish side?
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:18 AM
good one. 'just one'. Another impact of zionism is the compulsion to lie, threaten and try to 'take over'. How adorable.
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:24 AM
What bullsh*t. They know they're lying with a bald face. They know his books are full of lies. That's why the rabid anti-Zionist propaganda mill is trying to distract you with ad hominems, forgeries, lies and spam. These are tricks. Don't fall for them.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:28 AM
forgery heaped on top of, of course, more transparent lies and spam.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:47 AM
Toady: I just like to make fun of the whole "G-d" thing. .... also see the mindless bots taking bullshit on faith rather than thinking for themselves.
Tia: Its generally a mistake to take you seriously, but I'll try, one more time.
I don't consider myself "religious"- though I strongly identify and have affiliated.
Organized religion provides an important function in our society. If someone's sick in my shul- we bring them meals until they are well. Someone has a baby- same deal. Society has become monstorously impersonal- organized religion is a way to break it down into a more managable element. It can provide a sense of community to some. It can be a tool to bring people together- unfortunately, often it seems to have quite the opposite effect. Prayer can function as meditation, if done correctly. What I personally like about Judaism is the give and take- the discussion that follows every decison and every policy. What did Rashi say? What did Rambam say? Its less dogmatic than most people think.
My view is that there are acts that help us evolve as people, acts that move us closer to the source of all light. And conversely, there are acts that move us towards darkness. I know that I often fall short of even my own standard of acceptable behavior (ask Nessie) I am a work in progress - you are too, Toady.
Judaism is unusually concerned with trangressions of speech. During our holiest day, we spend time fasting and in prayer and ask for forgiveness for the sins which we may have committed in speech; by false confession ; by impure speech; by denying and lying; by scoffing, by slander; tale bearing; by vain oaths.... The tremendous power of human speech for good or for evil is recognized- we are asked to be conscious of it.
So here's wishing that all of us start moving towards the source of all light, and start using the awesome gift of speech to bring the world closer to peace. We can start here at LA IMC. What do you say?
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 9:02 AM
I've got this uncontrollable impulse to ask you what happened when you came up to 'nessie' (or so I understood) and introduced yourself. Will you please share, if you don't mind?
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 9:12 AM
Gotta watch those "uncontrollable impulses".
Sorry- its between CM, Nessie and me. We didn't actually get a chance to talk to Nessie-he wasn't there.
All things considered, we really weren't bad at all, though, right, Nessie?
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 11:23 AM
Santa Cruz, CA.
normanfinkelstein_on_david_duke_website.jpg, image/jpeg, 288x153
SO SHEEPDOG NEVER MENTIONED DAVID DUKE? http://la.indymedia.org/news/2005/09/135199_comment.php and you left out by Sheepdog Tuesday, Sep. 13, 2005 at 12:47 PM Arayan Nation along with your Vanguard or David Duke lot. BECKY: It's funny. It almost sounds like you disapprove of David Duke. Funny, for all of your comparisons of Jews with the Nazis----in your love of Norman Finkelstein and when Cindy Sheehan said her son died protecting Israel, David Duke jumped in. David Duke attracts the KKK, the neo-Nazis and just plain, garden-variety Jew-haters like you. Politics makes strange bedfellows. But it's true, on the link you provided it was "A racist is a racist is a racist" who first mentioned David Duke. My apologies. I apparently mixed you two up.
Report this post as:
by there they go again
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 11:29 AM
Once again they demonstrate what fundamentally dishonest people they are: http://www.sfimc.net/news/2002/12/1555696_comment.php#1692248 (snip) Sometimes they take something that an anti-Zionist has written, subtly alter it’s meaning by changing a few words, and post it under the name of the original author. (snip) * * * * * Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Osama bin Laden's name to, or Hamas' or the PLO's.
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 11:30 AM
Santa Cruz, CA.
To Scapegoated Jew:
In my old life, as a beloved leftist homeless activist and writer for Street Spirit, my comrade and I visited "Bound Together Books" on Haight St. in SF a few years back.
I was introduced to the infamous "Nessie" and welcomed into the flock with my Free Radio Santa Cruz credentials.
He taught me the secret handshake and all!
Nothing juicy to report. A thinnish, middle-aged man with a smug attitude. Lots of leftist books, but they didn't have the one my comrade was looking for.
Report this post as:
by dish the dirt
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 11:33 AM
Tell us about the secret initiation rite.
Report this post as:
by by there he goes again
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:06 PM
Once again he demonstrates what fundamentally dishonest a person he is: http://www.sfimc.net/news/2002/12/1555696_comment.php#1962248 (snip) Sometimes he takes something that a Zionist has written, subtlys alter its meaning by changing a few words, and posts it under the name of the original author. (snip) * * * * * Deranged anti-Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Ehud Barak's name to, or Irgun's or the Haganah's.
Report this post as:
by That was reasonable and fair
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:12 PM
But (you knew there'd be one) I would define your approach as a generally positive spiritual approach, and your interpretation one that takes the good things that religions have to offer, leaving the bad--and that's great. It seems that the Jews against zionism do the same. I don't think basket cases like Yid or autowhiner do that. But I do believe that your intentions are good--ane I will make a committment to stop engaging in the bullshit (at least with you) "Organized religion provides an important function in our society. " I also believe, that from a sociological perspetive, that religion serves to oppress/suppress/subjugate and acts as a control mechanism that serves the powerful (basic class analysis) but I've certainly seen examples (i.e. Liberation Theology) where religion has done some breaking free (on some issues) of the dominant ideologies and been instruments for good activism. So---we'll have peace Tia. (No guarantees to the idiot trolls (Yid, Auto-goat) I'm too tired to fuck w/ them today. Finals and overtime @work.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:30 PM
"It seems that the Jews against zionism do the same. I don't think basket cases like Yid or autowhiner do that. "
Clearly these two beliefs demonstrate a lack of willingness to study the subject matter with the requisite degree of rigor lest the delicate anti-Zionist ego gets shattered in the face of inconvenient reality. "It seems"..."I think"..."I'd like to believe", yadda yadda. This is same infantile logic which looms behind the brute stifling of any uttering viewed as compromosing to anti-Zionist dogma on Indybay.
Report this post as:
by Bound Together Books and NAMBLA
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:57 PM
Is it true that Bound Together Books carries National Association Man Boy Love Act material? It might not be a ticked off radical Kahanist that breaks his bones, it might be an angry parent!
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 1:45 PM
Report this post as:
by You crack me up!
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 1:58 PM
You crack me up! OOOO, you bought a pea shooter! Just like JA. So what? Unless you have carry permit and can draw your pea shooter lightening fast, no one cares. So go ahead and threaten me. I've dealt with better.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 2:21 PM
you mean this?
and you left out 'by Sheepdog Tuesday, Sep. 13, 2005 at 12:47 PM
Arayan Nation along with your Vanguard or David Duke lot.' And that was 'bringing it up?' In another thread as a response to another asshole? What a tool.
Report this post as:
by all talk and no action
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 2:43 PM
He talks big on the internet, but he's afraid to face me in real life. The threats have been being made for years, but not once has a single one of these chickensh*t blowards tried to back it up.
What does this tell us about what kind of people they are?
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 4:15 PM
"I've dealt with better." by all talk and no action Tuesday, May. 23, 2006 at 5:43 PM
He talks big on the internet, but he's afraid to face me in real life. The threats have been being made for years, but not once has a single one of these chickensh*t blowards tried to back it up.
I beg to differ. CM and I were prepared to "talk". We were ready willing and able. The offer still stands. We're more action less talk. You already knew that, right?
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 4:21 PM
Meeting nessie ( *stalking* now and threatening ) is another impact of Zionism? Like the kill teams from the Mossad?
Report this post as:
by Tia
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 4:28 PM
We offered to buy him a drink. And to watch "Firefly" with him. Its a libertarian space western. You should check it out , too.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 4:38 PM
So I was wrong reading your threats in previous threads and you're really not *stalking* someone who doesn't wish to see you. I believe that. Not. I think it would be good to prepare for such 'visits' and 'talks' from the type of crew you run with.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:26 PM
turning threads to nessie seems to be some kind of obsession for your fellow zionists. Perhaps that is the impact of zionism we must endure until all of you are banned from this wire as the noisy dangerous crew you are.
Report this post as:
by MOI?
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 5:28 PM
Moi? You are mistaken, mon cherie. I'm a vegetarian feminist pacifist. And a girl scout leader. Really. I don't cause unnecessary pain to anyone. Unless its a truly concentual part of a relationship. And they beg : - )
Report this post as:
by charismatic megafauna
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 7:31 PM
Yeah, not really the most threatening people. Believe me.
ps-- AHEM.
Report this post as:
by Not
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:17 PM
Oops- using Indymedia as chatroom. 10 points off Gryfindor for that transgression.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 8:49 PM
Yeah right. a mistake... no no no You're just a compulsive liar with not very much intelligence. The way you casually lie and then try to lie about a 'mistake' and then provide a wrong out of context thread way before you even infested this site to lie about the reference you lied about me making. The only one being fooled is you. By yourself.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 9:06 PM
-Didn't you just publish this morning that I was no longer a homeless activist?
I admitted I mixed you up with A Racist is a Racist is a Racist. Can you admit that you were wrong about me no longer being a homeless activist?-
Stop lying! Or being VERY dim. I said your PRIMARY job which you are being paid to do, from sources you can't discuss is to provide a propaganda platform for the 'cause' you embrace with all the amoral tactics your kind invariably rely upon to spread the lies to cover the Genocide by Israel. Being a homeless activist seems to take 2nd place here, anyway. A your support team are assholes.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 4:07 AM
Get some new inflammatory lying Palinazi balderdash to throw at us.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 4:18 AM
nothing new to report so why would I? You're still a judas goat and still doing your bit to drag all Jews into your whirlpool of murder and land theft. It's never anything new. Like your banal acceptance of the nazi like methods Israel adopts to commit these internationally recognized acts of criminality.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 4:42 AM
And I take delight in making you bristle with indignation over being exposed as a professionally lying Palinazi genocide supporter and enemy of progress.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 4:46 AM
It's called wrapping zionism with 'Jewishness' while you emulate nazis. Change the dance and I'll change the tune.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 4:53 AM
Stop wrapping your anti-Zionism with diabolic antisemitism by accusing me of imitating Nazis and maintaining that Zionism isn't a real byproduct of Judaism as you laud Palestinian Nazi genocide practitioners. Then I'll get off your back.
Report this post as:
by God is dung
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 5:26 AM
You are a broken record. A fanatic. A nutcase. "diabolic antisemitism" over and over, you say nothing and call everyone "antisemites" Remember when you spammed Indybay 100 times per night over and over insanely yealling, "Get antisemites off the progressive left..blah blah"??? Luckily we blocked your bitch-ass from disrupting things. BWAHGAHAHAHAHAHAHAAH! I'll stop toying with you. It's losing its entertainment value. Class is dismissed now little troll.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 5:31 AM
What you're doing is frothing about your paranoid demons that your zionazi policies have provoked. You reap what you sow. Stop sniveling about it and see about getting some therapy. No one was born a racist as a hardwired genetic tendency. It is learned. Therefore it can be unlearned. But like the old saying goes you have to want to change. Being a human is better than crouching in darkness and torment from your own illnesses.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 5:52 AM
Judas goat now wants anyone to try and verify something he said someone else said. This is becoming an interesting case study is paranoia/ delusions and perhaps later voices talking in his/her head? Are you fresca? This must be another impact of zionism. Insanity.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:04 AM
Professor Finkelstine was on KPFT w/ Amy Goodman. You should catch that when it re-airs. Oh, and as to your reflexive whaa whaa babble, which usually makes no sense, do you ever talk these 'notions' of yours to anybody else? Besides here, I mean. Or the *other* weasels in the office Perception Advocacy? You know, the Israeli Ministry of 'Truth'.
Report this post as:
by death to the Zionist entity
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:29 AM
>I beg to differ. CM and I were prepared to "talk". We were ready willing and able. The offer still stands. We're more action less talk. You already knew that, right?
I have nothing to discuss with *any* racist, be they Zionists, Nazis, Klansmen, Chetniks, or the Interahame. The only way I'm willing to relate them f2f on the ground is self defense. Nothing would make me happier than a legal excuse to put one away.
But talk!?! No way. It would give as much credence to their vile spew as does LA-IMC's deplorable practice of allowing them to broadcast it. Nothing they can say is worth hearing except, "I was wrong. I appologize. I will whatever it takes to undo the harm I have done."
To even *listen* to them say anything less than that is bad politics.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:29 AM
I thought we were engaged in various effects of the impacts of zionism. We have your whining 'Scape goat "Jew" and I have my mocking ' nothing but an asshole' , hiding behind every real Jew in the world. All for Israel. In other words, you're a judas goat. You appear to be paranoid and obsessive. I say it's a crime for any child to die by the policies of the 'adults' and you fly off into some twisted chaos of tangled logic accusing me ( what else ) of being what you are.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:37 AM
Hey, nessie, is Wendy Campbell an antisemite?
Are you now in the damage-control stage where you make lame but prolix excuses for your obvious inability to answer a simple, direct question?
@%<
Report this post as:
by Tia
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:38 AM
We'll give up any attempt at in person "dialog". I know what you are afraid of. You don't have facts or history to back up your belief system. We do. Your arguments can't hold water, and you couldn't look me straight in the eye and lie. Few can.
We'll communicate the way we did on March 17.
Its zio-anarchy. I knew you'd appreciate it.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:48 AM
Since your team members are still running interference for you and each other. ( as a regular job, it seems now with such dedicated regularity ) I'll repeat the offending post ahem... Wait for it here it is now ahem... I thought we were engaged in various effects of the impacts of zionism. We have your whining 'Scape goat "Jew" and I have my mocking ' nothing but an asshole' , hiding behind every real Jew in the world. All for Israel. In other words, you're a judas goat. You appear to be paranoid and obsessive. I say it's a crime for any child to die by the policies of the 'adults' and you fly off into some twisted chaos of tangled logic accusing me ( what else ) of being what you are.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:50 AM
An ad hominem is not a rebuttal, but you're still too inconsequential for a Zionist to attack. I only wish you die on a backround unrelated to anything pertaining to Zionism. Death to 'nessie'.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 6:53 AM
S...dog, what's the issue?
Since your team members are still running interference for you and each other. ( as a regular job, it seems now with such dedicated regularity ) I'll repeat the offending post ahem... Wait for it here it is now ahem... I thought we were engaged in various effects of the impacts of zionism. We have your whining 'Scape goat "Jew" and I have my mocking ' nothing but an asshole' , hiding behind every real Jew in the world. All for Israel. In other words, you're a judas goat. You appear to be paranoid and obsessive. I say it's a crime for any child to die by the policies of the 'adults' and you fly off into some twisted chaos of tangled logic accusing me ( what else ) of being what you are
Report this post as:
by oh, really?
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 7:22 AM
people threaten to kill me. They belong to a murderous, terrorist death cult with decades of blood on it's hands. If I didn't take them seriously, it'd be my own fault if they killed me.
Report this post as:
by there he goes again
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 7:28 AM
(1.) He's trying to change the subject.
(2.) I've answered theat question repeatedly.
(3.) Who is and who is not an anti-Semite has no bearing whatsoever on the guilt of the Zionists. Either way they are still guilty. That's why he's trying to divert your attention onto another subject. It's a trick. Don't fall for it.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 7:53 AM
"I know what you are afraid of." by oh, really? Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 10:22 AM
Nessie: people threaten to kill me.
Tia: You know, people have threatened to kill me, too. And not just Indymedia paranoid schizophrenics. I've been attacked at street rallies. Perhaps I should take it more seriously. Nah. Life is too short to live in fear.
Nessie: They belong to a murderous, terrorist death cult with decades of blood on it's hands. If I didn't take them seriously, it'd be my own fault if they killed me.
Tia: A boat in the harbor is safe, but thats not what boats are for. You can hide and cower if you need to. Not me. I have work to do.
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 7:54 AM
There he goes again:
(1.) He's trying to duck the question.
(2.) IHe hasn't yet answered that question .
(3.) Who is and who is not an anti-Semite has no bearing whatsoever on the guilt of the anti-Zionists. Either way they are still guilty. That's why he's trying to deflect from the question about Wendy Campbell. It's a trick. Don't fall for it.
Report this post as:
by Thats nonsense
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 8:26 AM
Thats nonsense. To pretend that one is "anti-zionists" , a political position, while in fact, you are a racist, and anti-semite, is deceptive and intentionally miselading as to your underlying, true motives. It is however, what we have come to expect from supposed "anti-zionists.".
Report this post as:
by G-d smellss like shit
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 8:55 AM
But that's no surprise. Full of idiotic rhetoric, short on sanity.
Report this post as:
by We're done with you
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 9:18 AM
We've seen what happens when we bother to hunt down URL's for you. Then you just run and ignore them (i.e. when you were caught re: Tia admonishing Yid, calling him "wierd") Got that one for you and you failed to respond..... You are a phoney and a troll.
Report this post as:
by Judasgoat's imp
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 9:47 AM
Or just wearing blinders. I suspect it's just the usual tactic of inversion of reality -by speech today Wednesday, May. 24, 2006 at 12:02 PM
We owe a quiet and normal life to ourselves, our children and our grandchildren. After defending ourselves for almost 60 years against attacks, all our children should be allowed to live free of fear and terror.
And so I ask of the *Israelis*: How can a child growing up in a Culture of Hate dream of the possibility of peace? It is so important that all schools and all educational institutions in the region teach our children to be hate-free.
The key to a true lasting peace in the Middle East is in the education of the next generation.
So let us today call out to all peoples of the Middle East: replace the Culture of Hate with an outlook of hope.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 10:05 AM
Pussy-coward, you've got negative credibility here. You've spammed, trolled, forged, posted lots of hard porno. First, you blew Tia's admonition way out of proportion to suit your ridiculous ends. Second, I'm not even fazed whatsoever by your forgery allegations. You're beneath pathetic. A glance at your scribblings here is enough to realize why the rabid anti-Zionist camp is still so laughable in the US.
You're all allegations and no evidence. Arch-buffoons should go back to mind their own echo chamber playground. You're dismissed, loser.
Report this post as:
by johnk
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 10:20 AM
There's been a spate of bot-spams for casinos and online poker. Perhaps your IP address was compromised and got blocked.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 10:56 AM
nessie responds:
1) Not an answer.
2) Not an answer.
3) Not an answer.
Now ask yourself, why is nessie so reluctant to answer a simple yes or no question?
Yes or no, nessie. Is Wendy Campbell an antisemite?
@%<
Report this post as:
by charismatic megafauna
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 10:56 AM
I agree completely that education that teaches tolerance is essential...on BOTH sides. If anything, we should be criticizing the Palestinians, whos actual textbooks are full of racist lies about the Jews. The problem is, if Israel were to try to change it, they would be charged with interfering with the matters of Palestine, and many like the anti-Zionists here would twist that into being racist. But yes, spreading tolerance through the next generation (lets both stop pointing the finger, just to set an example) is essential. Groups like Shalom Achshav (peace now) work for this.
Hey Nessie-- you justify "Zionism is racism" by saying that it supports one group over others in making a state for it. You're pro-Palestine, no? For the rights of Arabs who have moved there even since 1948, I bet. For an entity (PA) that wont allow someone to be buried in its cemeteries if they have sold land to Jews. Just as racist, if you weren't such a delusional hypocrite, by your standards. Do I wish I could kill you? No. I just think you're an intelligent (albeit paranoid) but misguided individual. I'd love to talk. I mean, politically, those I work with for the most part are anti-Zionists. We get over it for the greater good, work together, have some friendly debate after meetings and such. It's humanity. Try it out sometime.
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 11:21 AM
IMHO they're not trying hard enough on the Palestinian side.
In any rate, the entire young Palestinian generation but the toddlers has been a casualty to the PA's inculcation and sactioning of virulent antisemitic and anti-Israeli indoctrination.
Report this post as:
by bunk logic
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 11:49 AM
He's begging the question. In fact, I've already answered that question repeatedly. Zionists often use logical fallacy to divert your attention from their guilt. If they *really* wanted to talk about anti-Semitism, they'd start a thread on the subject, or better still participate in the dedicated mailing list: http://sf.indymedia.org/news/2005/11/1722251_comment.php#1727998 Or else they'd be complaining on NC-IMC where overt Nazis have taken over the site. Instead, they attempt to disrupt this discussion with off topic bullsh*t. How typical. It's a trick. Don't fall for it. And never forget: (1.) there is not one anti-Semite on earth whose existance justifies a single Zionist atrocity. (2.) Pro-Semitism is every bit as racist as anti-Semitism. A racist is a racist is a racist. Throw them all out.
Report this post as:
by Thats remarkably stupid!
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 11:53 AM
Thats remarkably stupid! But whats worse, is the attempted justification of the denial of the right to national self determination on the part of the Jewish people.
Usually duplicious anti-semites pretending to be anarchists start their rant by stating that all national borders must be disarmed and erased, but ......Israel first.
Report this post as:
by bunk logic
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 11:59 AM
They're begging the question again. There is no such thing as a "national self determination," not for Jews, not for anybody.
Nation states do not exist by "right," but by force of arms.
Report this post as:
by debate coach
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 12:08 PM
He's begging the question again. There is such a thing as a "national self determination," for Jews and every other people.
Anti-Semitism's special weight in this world is much greater than philo-Semitism and far more dangerous. A racist is a racist is a racist. Throw all anti-Semites out.
Report this post as:
by Really a victim
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 12:10 PM
He really was a victim of rape from a Palestinian man. This is why he is so full of viciousness, hatred and racism. We love you.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:03 PM
nessie: "In fact, I've already answered that question repeatedly. "
But not consistently. For quite a while you defended Wendy at every opportunity, and attacked me at every opportunity for pointing out that she was an antisemite.
So which answer is it now?
@%<
Report this post as:
by there they go again
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:05 PM
Once again they demonstrate what fundamentally dishonest people they are: http://www.sfimc.net/news/2002/12/1555696_comment.php#1692248 (snip) Sometimes they take something that an anti-Zionist has written, subtly alter it’s meaning by changing a few words, and post it under the name of the original author. (snip) * * * * * Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Osama bin Laden's name to, or Hamas' or the PLO's.
Report this post as:
by charismatic megafauna
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:09 PM
It's obviously not meant to be believed, it's not very subtle. I don't know if you would fall for it, but I would hope that your IQ is above 20. You care so much about what's attributed to your anonymous names, it's incredibly vein. Get over yourself.
Report this post as:
by Tia
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:13 PM
Its his way of changing the topic so he doesn't have to address uncomfortable issues. He is a creature of ego, isn't he?
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:15 PM
Once again he demonstrates what fundamentally dishonest a person he is: http://www.sfimc.net/news/2002/12/1555696_comment.php#1962248 (snip) Sometimes he takes something that a Zionist has written, subtly alters its meaning by changing a few words, and posts it under the name of the original author. (snip) * * * * * Anti-Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Ehud Barak's name to, or Irgun's or the Haganah's.
Report this post as:
by Get over yourself.
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:16 PM
so tired of spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam spam etc. Can't stand to be discussed without messing up any thread they're on.
Piss off and stay away, f--king Z-i-o-n-i-s-t-s.
Report this post as:
by To Nessie, spam="I don't like what you s
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:18 PM
To Nessie, spam="I don't like what you say"
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:20 PM
So which answer is it now, nessie?
@%<
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:34 PM
How come virtually any article posted by a Zionist here gets hidden rather promptly? Why look on Zionists as untermenschen? Wouldn't it pay off for you to try to view them as human? (I know I'm being naive on this.)
Report this post as:
by false flag op
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 1:58 PM
People who do things like this at all, let alone as a routine matter of policy, can't be trusted to be telling the truth about anything.
Report this post as:
by Its why we disregard your nonsense, Nessie
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 2:01 PM
Its why we disregard your nonsense, Nessie. See you at the Anarchist Book fair!
Report this post as:
by get your facts straight
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 2:05 PM
People who post things like this at all, let alone as a routine matter of policy, can't be trusted to be telling the truth about anything.
Report this post as:
by Its why we disregard your nonsense, Nessie
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 2:16 PM
Its why we disregard your nonsense, Nessie.
Report this post as:
by self contradiction
Thursday, May. 25, 2006 at 3:28 PM
To call it " your nonsense" is begging the question. To claim he "disregards" is a patent absurdity, as demonstrated by the very post in which the claim was made.
Report this post as:
by G-d punishes zio-nazis
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:43 AM
The original post is excellent and informative. Thank you to the poster.
Report this post as:
by G-d punishes nazoid pali supporters
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:48 AM
The original post is shit!
The original post is poor and dis-informative. Thank you to the commenters who've exposed its demerits.
G-d smites far-leftist appeasement meisters, supporters of Palestinian genocide committing Nazis.
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:54 AM
Santa Cruz, CA.
from: http://la.indymedia.org/news/2006/05/158130_comment.php "by heard it before Thursday, May. 18, 2006 at 5:12 PM " by there they go again Thursday, May. 18, 2006 at 5:37 PM Once again they demonstrate what fundamentally dishonest people they are: http://www.sfimc.net/news/2002/12/1555696_comment.php#1692248 (snip) " BECKY: Nessie keeps posting this link like its the key to the Arc of the Covenant. It makes me wonder why Nessie is here. Isn't he busy monitoring and posting at his own website: www.sf.indymedia.org or the nearby website he posts at frequently in his own backyard at www.indybay.org? I mean with two perfectly good websites that have a policy of posting whatever Nessie wants to post or comment on---without deletion or IP blocking---and completely sanitized of an opposing viewpoint, why must Nessie come here? We have good reason. We were driven out by the censors up north. But for Nessie, he is here hoping to attract his many missing readers BACK to SF. IMC Thats why he keeps spamming this URL over and over and over again. Hoping he can get a little more traffic on his mostly dead site. Bradley Allen of indybay.org/santacruz claims that my IP address has been unblocked. Not that I got an e-mail informing me thusly. So I wondered what would happen when I went to post on the homeless issues I have been covering for years here in Santa Cruz. My posts were hidden sometimes within minutes. Clearly content is not the criteria for the censorship. My associate, Robert Norse, raised holy hell with the IMC monitors and now I am able to post again.....but on homeless issues only. Here is the post Bradley Allen ALLOWS to stay posted. http://www.indybay.org/news/2006/05/1824550_comment.php#1824738 big of him, isn't it?
www.huffsantacruz.org
Report this post as:
by God smells like shit
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 5:11 AM
I tlooks like another victim of AM right wing nutjob radio. Hilarious. "appeasement"
Report this post as:
by another Zionist lie
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:27 PM
They know exactly why I'm here. This place is infested with racists, and I'm calling them on it. You should, too. Anything less is immoral.
Report this post as:
by bunk logic
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:39 PM
>another Zionist lie. They know exactly why I'm here.
Becky Johnson didn't lie. "Zionist lie" = whatever a Zionist authored that nessie doesn't like reading.
>This place is infested with racists, and I'm calling them on it.
This is a classical logical fallacy. nessie himself is a racist, yet he's here too and hasn't called himself on it. That he dares show his face here to speak ill of anti-racists is the height of immorality.
Report this post as:
by T'uh
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:56 PM
"They know exactly why I'm here."
Yeah, Nes. You are yet another attention hog. You want desperately to believe your life hasn't been wasted- that you've had some kind of impact. I don't know what you've done besides spamming Indymedia but my guess is that no, you've had no impact. Just another aging hippie. With an ego the size of Kansas.
Report this post as:
by they're talking about you, here
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 4:59 PM
http://www.indybay.org/news/2006/05/1822143_comment.php#1825397 Calling you a closet right wing bircher. Is it true? Scratch an anarchist, find a white supremacist?
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 5:13 PM
And now they're telling us that all the forgeries of nessie we get is because they are ignoring him. They ignore him vigorously, unrelentingly and continuously... That's because they don't care about what he writes.
Report this post as:
by so typical
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 5:58 PM
Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Osama bin Laden's name to, or Hamas' or the PLO's.
Report this post as:
by when hes not around
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 7:22 PM
What they are saying at Indybay http://www.indybay.org/news/2006/05/1822143_comment.php#1825416 Sounds like Nessie is a right wing shill siding with right-wing anti-environmentalists siding against affirmative action siding with the corporate medical establishment, even making statements about how you don't care who makes how much money as long as if fits under the rubric of "medical research" siding with the NRA on guns rationalizing the overrepresentation of liquor stores in poor neighborhoods with right-wing free market arguments siding with the FBI in calling the ELF and ALF terrorists the list goes on and on and on and on it tires me to count the ways. and you're a big fat liar for pretending for a second that you don't hold countless positions that side all too neatly with the right-wing in this country.
Report this post as:
by and that's his good side
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 8:47 PM
Nessie is gaggingly self-righteous, paranoid, conclusion-jumping, and authoritarian, a government agent, who uses provocateur tactics, and a false god, who is not where your salvation will come from, but is instead a poisonous snake, a soon to be deposed hater, a racist pig with an ex-lax jones, a dyke, a dork, a pathetic baffoon, an evil thug, a Nazi with an identity crisis, who is possessed by paranoid delusions, and is a dipshit, devoid of a moral spine, whom no one likes, who ate the Lindbergh baby, who advocates murder, while articulating his internal Disney-like reality, and who has been fired, and thrown out, to be replaced by a dyslexic monkey, even though he doesn't even exist, so somebody must believe that he really poses a threat.
And that's his good side!
What a guy, eh? They sure don't make 'em like that anymore.
He even has his own website.
Oh yeah, and don’t forget, his mom killed Jesus Christ.
Report this post as:
by pointer
Friday, May. 26, 2006 at 8:52 PM
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Saturday, May. 27, 2006 at 12:26 AM
Anti-Zionists love to sign other people's names. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Ehud Barak's name to, or Irgun's, or the Haganah's.
Report this post as:
by see what I mean?
Saturday, May. 27, 2006 at 5:21 AM
People who do things like this can't be trusted to be telling the truth about anything.
Zionists lie because they have to. There is no honest defense of ethnic cleansing.
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Saturday, May. 27, 2006 at 5:33 AM
People who say things like this can't be trusted to be telling the truth about anything.
Anti-Zionists lie because they have to. There is no honest defense of ethnic cleansing of Jews.
Report this post as:
by Becky Johnson
Monday, May. 29, 2006 at 12:12 PM
Santa Cruz, CA.
from (the link above): http://www.indybay.org/news/2006/05/1822143_comment.php#1825416 ATEST COMMENTS ABOUT THIS ARTICLE Listed below are the 10 latest comments of 43 posted about this article. These comments are anonymously submitted by website visitors. TITLE AUTHOR DATE Feinstein and Boxer are cosponsoring the Iran Freedom Support Act in the Senate kim Tuesday, May. 09, 2006 at 8:16 PM Oh, Goss is WWAAAAYYY dirtier than this TW Tuesday, May. 09, 2006 at 7:50 PM BECKY: The article which WHEN HE'S NOT AROUND linked to, shows that of the FORTY-THREE comments posted only TWO are allowed to remain posted. Yup, that's the kind of democratic forum I want to volunteer to support, pay money to, and refer all my friends to visit! On June 1st, we will find out if LA.IMC wants to follow suit. ASIDE TO SHEEPDOG: If you REALLY want to get us off LA.IMC, talk to the whacko's who monitor Indybay.org and get THEM to stop censoring!
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Monday, May. 29, 2006 at 4:11 PM
picking on Ms. BJ I really don't care if you go into n-space. The phantom zone. Shangri-La Brigadoon, or avalon. Even Amber. I case you may have surmised, I don't like you. People I don't like, go away. Eventually.
Report this post as:
by sixteen thru thirty
Wednesday, May. 31, 2006 at 4:20 AM
Chapter 16 Genesis, chapter 16
Compare with King James Version: Gene.16
1: Now Sar'ai, Abram's wife, bore him no children. She had an Egyptian maid whose name was Hagar; 2: and Sar'ai said to Abram, "Behold now, the LORD has prevented me from bearing children; go in to my maid; it may be that I shall obtain children by her." And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sar'ai. 3: So, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, Sar'ai, Abram's wife, took Hagar the Egyptian, her maid, and gave her to Abram her husband as a wife. 4: And he went in to Hagar, and she conceived; and when she saw that she had conceived, she looked with contempt on her mistress. 5: And Sar'ai said to Abram, "May the wrong done to me be on you! I gave my maid to your embrace, and when she saw that she had conceived, she looked on me with contempt. May the LORD judge between you and me!" 6: But Abram said to Sar'ai, "Behold, your maid is in your power; do to her as you please." Then Sar'ai dealt harshly with her, and she fled from her. 7: The angel of the LORD found her by a spring of water in the wilderness, the spring on the way to Shur. 8: And he said, "Hagar, maid of Sar'ai, where have you come from and where are you going?" She said, "I am fleeing from my mistress Sar'ai." 9: The angel of the LORD said to her, "Return to your mistress, and submit to her." 10: The angel of the LORD also said to her, "I will so greatly multiply your descendants that they cannot be numbered for multitude." 11: And the angel of the LORD said to her, "Behold, you are with child, and shall bear a son; you shall call his name Ish'mael; because the LORD has given heed to your affliction. 12: He shall be a wild ass of a man, his hand against every man and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell over against all his kinsmen." 13: So she called the name of the LORD who spoke to her, "Thou art a God of seeing"; for she said, "Have I really seen God and remained alive after seeing him?" 14: Therefore the well was called Beer-la'hai-roi; it lies between Kadesh and Bered. 15: And Hagar bore Abram a son; and Abram called the name of his son, whom Hagar bore, Ish'mael. 16: Abram was eighty-six years old when Hagar bore Ish'mael to Abram.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 17 Genesis, chapter 17
Compare with King James Version: Gene.17
1: When Abram was ninety-nine years old the LORD appeared to Abram, and said to him, "I am God Almighty; walk before me, and be blameless. 2: And I will make my covenant between me and you, and will multiply you exceedingly." 3: Then Abram fell on his face; and God said to him, 4: "Behold, my covenant is with you, and you shall be the father of a multitude of nations. 5: No longer shall your name be Abram, but your name shall be Abraham; for I have made you the father of a multitude of nations. 6: I will make you exceedingly fruitful; and I will make nations of you, and kings shall come forth from you. 7: And I will establish my covenant between me and you and your descendants after you throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be God to you and to your descendants after you. 8: And I will give to you, and to your descendants after you, the land of your sojournings, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God." 9: And God said to Abraham, "As for you, you shall keep my covenant, you and your descendants after you throughout their generations. 10: This is my covenant, which you shall keep, between me and you and your descendants after you: Every male among you shall be circumcised. 11: You shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between me and you. 12: He that is eight days old among you shall be circumcised; every male throughout your generations, whether born in your house, or bought with your money from any foreigner who is not of your offspring, 13: both he that is born in your house and he that is bought with your money, shall be circumcised. So shall my covenant be in your flesh an everlasting covenant. 14: Any uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin shall be cut off from his people; he has broken my covenant." 15: And God said to Abraham, "As for Sar'ai your wife, you shall not call her name Sar'ai, but Sarah shall be her name. 16: I will bless her, and moreover I will give you a son by her; I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of peoples shall come from her." 17: Then Abraham fell on his face and laughed, and said to himself, "Shall a child be born to a man who is a hundred years old? Shall Sarah, who is ninety years old, bear a child?" 18: And Abraham said to God, "O that Ish'mael might live in thy sight!" 19: God said, "No, but Sarah your wife shall bear you a son, and you shall call his name Isaac. I will establish my covenant with him as an everlasting covenant for his descendants after him. 20: As for Ish'mael, I have heard you; behold, I will bless him and make him fruitful and multiply him exceedingly; he shall be the father of twelve princes, and I will make him a great nation. 21: But I will establish my covenant with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear to you at this season next year." 22: When he had finished talking with him, God went up from Abraham. 23: Then Abraham took Ish'mael his son and all the slaves born in his house or bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house, and he circumcised the flesh of their foreskins that very day, as God had said to him. 24: Abraham was ninety-nine years old when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 25: And Ish'mael his son was thirteen years old when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 26: That very day Abraham and his son Ish'mael were circumcised; 27: and all the men of his house, those born in the house and those bought with money from a foreigner, were circumcised with him.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 18 Genesis, chapter 18
Compare with King James Version: Gene.18
1: And the LORD appeared to him by the oaks of Mamre, as he sat at the door of his tent in the heat of the day. 2: He lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, three men stood in front of him. When he saw them, he ran from the tent door to meet them, and bowed himself to the earth, 3: and said, "My lord, if I have found favor in your sight, do not pass by your servant. 4: Let a little water be brought, and wash your feet, and rest yourselves under the tree, 5: while I fetch a morsel of bread, that you may refresh yourselves, and after that you may pass on -- since you have come to your servant." So they said, "Do as you have said." 6: And Abraham hastened into the tent to Sarah, and said, "Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes." 7: And Abraham ran to the herd, and took a calf, tender and good, and gave it to the servant, who hastened to prepare it. 8: Then he took curds, and milk, and the calf which he had prepared, and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree while they ate. 9: They said to him, "Where is Sarah your wife?" And he said, "She is in the tent." 10: The LORD said, "I will surely return to you in the spring, and Sarah your wife shall have a son." And Sarah was listening at the tent door behind him. 11: Now Abraham and Sarah were old, advanced in age; it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women. 12: So Sarah laughed to herself, saying, "After I have grown old, and my husband is old, shall I have pleasure?" 13: The LORD said to Abraham, "Why did Sarah laugh, and say, `Shall I indeed bear a child, now that I am old?' 14: Is anything too hard for the LORD? At the appointed time I will return to you, in the spring, and Sarah shall have a son." 15: But Sarah denied, saying, "I did not laugh"; for she was afraid. He said, "No, but you did laugh." 16: Then the men set out from there, and they looked toward Sodom; and Abraham went with them to set them on their way. 17: The LORD said, "Shall I hide from Abraham what I am about to do, 18: seeing that Abraham shall become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall bless themselves by him? 19: No, for I have chosen him, that he may charge his children and his household after him to keep the way of the LORD by doing righteousness and justice; so that the LORD may bring to Abraham what he has promised him." 20: Then the LORD said, "Because the outcry against Sodom and Gomor'rah is great and their sin is very grave, 21: I will go down to see whether they have done altogether according to the outcry which has come to me; and if not, I will know." 22: So the men turned from there, and went toward Sodom; but Abraham still stood before the LORD. 23: Then Abraham drew near, and said, "Wilt thou indeed destroy the righteous with the wicked? 24: Suppose there are fifty righteous within the city; wilt thou then destroy the place and not spare it for the fifty righteous who are in it? 25: Far be it from thee to do such a thing, to slay the righteous with the wicked, so that the righteous fare as the wicked! Far be that from thee! Shall not the Judge of all the earth do right?" 26: And the LORD said, "If I find at Sodom fifty righteous in the city, I will spare the whole place for their sake." 27: Abraham answered, "Behold, I have taken upon myself to speak to the Lord, I who am but dust and ashes. 28: Suppose five of the fifty righteous are lacking? Wilt thou destroy the whole city for lack of five?" And he said, "I will not destroy it if I find forty-five there." 29: Again he spoke to him, and said, "Suppose forty are found there." He answered, "For the sake of forty I will not do it." 30: Then he said, "Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak. Suppose thirty are found there." He answered, "I will not do it, if I find thirty there." 31: He said, "Behold, I have taken upon myself to speak to the Lord. Suppose twenty are found there." He answered, "For the sake of twenty I will not destroy it." 32: Then he said, "Oh let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak again but this once. Suppose ten are found there." He answered, "For the sake of ten I will not destroy it." 33: And the LORD went his way, when he had finished speaking to Abraham; and Abraham returned to his place.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 19 Genesis, chapter 19
Compare with King James Version: Gene.19
1: The two angels came to Sodom in the evening; and Lot was sitting in the gate of Sodom. When Lot saw them, he rose to meet them, and bowed himself with his face to the earth, 2: and said, "My lords, turn aside, I pray you, to your servant's house and spend the night, and wash your feet; then you may rise up early and go on your way." They said, "No; we will spend the night in the street." 3: But he urged them strongly; so they turned aside to him and entered his house; and he made them a feast, and baked unleavened bread, and they ate. 4: But before they lay down, the men of the city, the men of Sodom, both young and old, all the people to the last man, surrounded the house; 5: and they called to Lot, "Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us, that we may know them." 6: Lot went out of the door to the men, shut the door after him, 7: and said, "I beg you, my brothers, do not act so wickedly. 8: Behold, I have two daughters who have not known man; let me bring them out to you, and do to them as you please; only do nothing to these men, for they have come under the shelter of my roof." 9: But they said, "Stand back!" And they said, "This fellow came to sojourn, and he would play the judge! Now we will deal worse with you than with them." Then they pressed hard against the man Lot, and drew near to break the door. 10: But the men put forth their hands and brought Lot into the house to them, and shut the door. 11: And they struck with blindness the men who were at the door of the house, both small and great, so that they wearied themselves groping for the door. 12: Then the men said to Lot, "Have you any one else here? Sons-in-law, sons, daughters, or any one you have in the city, bring them out of the place; 13: for we are about to destroy this place, because the outcry against its people has become great before the LORD, and the LORD has sent us to destroy it." 14: So Lot went out and said to his sons-in-law, who were to marry his daughters, "Up, get out of this place; for the LORD is about to destroy the city." But he seemed to his sons-in-law to be jesting. 15: When morning dawned, the angels urged Lot, saying, "Arise, take your wife and your two daughters who are here, lest you be consumed in the punishment of the city." 16: But he lingered; so the men seized him and his wife and his two daughters by the hand, the LORD being merciful to him, and they brought him forth and set him outside the city. 17: And when they had brought them forth, they said, "Flee for your life; do not look back or stop anywhere in the valley; flee to the hills, lest you be consumed." 18: And Lot said to them, "Oh, no, my lords; 19: behold, your servant has found favor in your sight, and you have shown me great kindness in saving my life; but I cannot flee to the hills, lest the disaster overtake me, and I die. 20: Behold, yonder city is near enough to flee to, and it is a little one. Let me escape there -- is it not a little one? -- and my life will be saved!" 21: He said to him, "Behold, I grant you this favor also, that I will not overthrow the city of which you have spoken. 22: Make haste, escape there; for I can do nothing till you arrive there." Therefore the name of the city was called Zo'ar. 23: The sun had risen on the earth when Lot came to Zo'ar. 24: Then the LORD rained on Sodom and Gomor'rah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; 25: and he overthrew those cities, and all the valley, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and what grew on the ground. 26: But Lot's wife behind him looked back, and she became a pillar of salt. 27: And Abraham went early in the morning to the place where he had stood before the LORD; 28: and he looked down toward Sodom and Gomor'rah and toward all the land of the valley, and beheld, and lo, the smoke of the land went up like the smoke of a furnace. 29: So it was that, when God destroyed the cities of the valley, God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when he overthrew the cities in which Lot dwelt. 30: Now Lot went up out of Zo'ar, and dwelt in the hills with his two daughters, for he was afraid to dwell in Zo'ar; so he dwelt in a cave with his two daughters. 31: And the first-born said to the younger, "Our father is old, and there is not a man on earth to come in to us after the manner of all the earth. 32: Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve offspring through our father." 33: So they made their father drink wine that night; and the first-born went in, and lay with her father; he did not know when she lay down or when she arose. 34: And on the next day, the first-born said to the younger, "Behold, I lay last night with my father; let us make him drink wine tonight also; then you go in and lie with him, that we may preserve offspring through our father." 35: So they made their father drink wine that night also; and the younger arose, and lay with him; and he did not know when she lay down or when she arose. 36: Thus both the daughters of Lot were with child by their father. 37: The first-born bore a son, and called his name Moab; he is the father of the Moabites to this day. 38: The younger also bore a son, and called his name Ben-ammi; he is the father of the Ammonites to this day.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 20 Genesis, chapter 20
Compare with King James Version: Gene.20
1: From there Abraham journeyed toward the territory of the Negeb, and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur; and he sojourned in Gerar. 2: And Abraham said of Sarah his wife, "She is my sister." And Abim'elech king of Gerar sent and took Sarah. 3: But God came to Abim'elech in a dream by night, and said to him, "Behold, you are a dead man, because of the woman whom you have taken; for she is a man's wife." 4: Now Abim'elech had not approached her; so he said, "Lord, wilt thou slay an innocent people? 5: Did he not himself say to me, `She is my sister'? And she herself said, `He is my brother.' In the integrity of my heart and the innocence of my hands I have done this." 6: Then God said to him in the dream, "Yes, I know that you have done this in the integrity of your heart, and it was I who kept you from sinning against me; therefore I did not let you touch her. 7: Now then restore the man's wife; for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you, and you shall live. But if you do not restore her, know that you shall surely die, you, and all that are yours." 8: So Abim'elech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told them all these things; and the men were very much afraid. 9: Then Abim'elech called Abraham, and said to him, "What have you done to us? And how have I sinned against you, that you have brought on me and my kingdom a great sin? You have done to me things that ought not to be done." 10: And Abim'elech said to Abraham, "What were you thinking of, that you did this thing?" 11: Abraham said, "I did it because I thought, There is no fear of God at all in this place, and they will kill me because of my wife. 12: Besides she is indeed my sister, the daughter of my father but not the daughter of my mother; and she became my wife. 13: And when God caused me to wander from my father's house, I said to her, `This is the kindness you must do me: at every place to which we come, say of me, He is my brother.'" 14: Then Abim'elech took sheep and oxen, and male and female slaves, and gave them to Abraham, and restored Sarah his wife to him. 15: And Abim'elech said, "Behold, my land is before you; dwell where it pleases you." 16: To Sarah he said, "Behold, I have given your brother a thousand pieces of silver; it is your vindication in the eyes of all who are with you; and before every one you are righted." 17: Then Abraham prayed to God; and God healed Abim'elech, and also healed his wife and female slaves so that they bore children. 18: For the LORD had closed all the wombs of the house of Abim'elech because of Sarah, Abraham's wife.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 21 Genesis, chapter 21
Compare with King James Version: Gene.21
1: The LORD visited Sarah as he had said, and the LORD did to Sarah as he had promised. 2: And Sarah conceived, and bore Abraham a son in his old age at the time of which God had spoken to him. 3: Abraham called the name of his son who was born to him, whom Sarah bore him, Isaac. 4: And Abraham circumcised his son Isaac when he was eight days old, as God had commanded him. 5: Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born to him. 6: And Sarah said, "God has made laughter for me; every one who hears will laugh over me." 7: And she said, "Who would have said to Abraham that Sarah would suckle children? Yet I have borne him a son in his old age." 8: And the child grew, and was weaned; and Abraham made a great feast on the day that Isaac was weaned. 9: But Sarah saw the son of Hagar the Egyptian, whom she had borne to Abraham, playing with her son Isaac. 10: So she said to Abraham, "Cast out this slave woman with her son; for the son of this slave woman shall not be heir with my son Isaac." 11: And the thing was very displeasing to Abraham on account of his son. 12: But God said to Abraham, "Be not displeased because of the lad and because of your slave woman; whatever Sarah says to you, do as she tells you, for through Isaac shall your descendants be named. 13: And I will make a nation of the son of the slave woman also, because he is your offspring." 14: So Abraham rose early in the morning, and took bread and a skin of water, and gave it to Hagar, putting it on her shoulder, along with the child, and sent her away. And she departed, and wandered in the wilderness of Beer-sheba. 15: When the water in the skin was gone, she cast the child under one of the bushes. 16: Then she went, and sat down over against him a good way off, about the distance of a bowshot; for she said, "Let me not look upon the death of the child." And as she sat over against him, the child lifted up his voice and wept. 17: And God heard the voice of the lad; and the angel of God called to Hagar from heaven, and said to her, "What troubles you, Hagar? Fear not; for God has heard the voice of the lad where he is. 18: Arise, lift up the lad, and hold him fast with your hand; for I will make him a great nation." 19: Then God opened her eyes, and she saw a well of water; and she went, and filled the skin with water, and gave the lad a drink. 20: And God was with the lad, and he grew up; he lived in the wilderness, and became an expert with the bow. 21: He lived in the wilderness of Paran; and his mother took a wife for him from the land of Egypt. 22: At that time Abim'elech and Phicol the commander of his army said to Abraham, "God is with you in all that you do; 23: now therefore swear to me here by God that you will not deal falsely with me or with my offspring or with my posterity, but as I have dealt loyally with you, you will deal with me and with the land where you have sojourned." 24: And Abraham said, "I will swear." 25: When Abraham complained to Abim'elech about a well of water which Abim'elech's servants had seized, 26: Abim'elech said, "I do not know who has done this thing; you did not tell me, and I have not heard of it until today." 27: So Abraham took sheep and oxen and gave them to Abim'elech, and the two men made a covenant. 28: Abraham set seven ewe lambs of the flock apart. 29: And Abim'elech said to Abraham, "What is the meaning of these seven ewe lambs which you have set apart?" 30: He said, "These seven ewe lambs you will take from my hand, that you may be a witness for me that I dug this well." 31: Therefore that place was called Beer-sheba; because there both of them swore an oath. 32: So they made a covenant at Beer-sheba. Then Abim'elech and Phicol the commander of his army rose up and returned to the land of the Philistines. 33: Abraham planted a tamarisk tree in Beer-sheba, and called there on the name of the LORD, the Everlasting God. 34: And Abraham sojourned many days in the land of the Philistines.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 22 Genesis, chapter 22
Compare with King James Version: Gene.22
1: After these things God tested Abraham, and said to him, "Abraham!" And he said, "Here am I." 2: He said, "Take your son, your only son Isaac, whom you love, and go to the land of Mori'ah, and offer him there as a burnt offering upon one of the mountains of which I shall tell you." 3: So Abraham rose early in the morning, saddled his ass, and took two of his young men with him, and his son Isaac; and he cut the wood for the burnt offering, and arose and went to the place of which God had told him. 4: On the third day Abraham lifted up his eyes and saw the place afar off. 5: Then Abraham said to his young men, "Stay here with the ass; I and the lad will go yonder and worship, and come again to you." 6: And Abraham took the wood of the burnt offering, and laid it on Isaac his son; and he took in his hand the fire and the knife. So they went both of them together. 7: And Isaac said to his father Abraham, "My father!" And he said, "Here am I, my son." He said, "Behold, the fire and the wood; but where is the lamb for a burnt offering?" 8: Abraham said, "God will provide himself the lamb for a burnt offering, my son." So they went both of them together. 9: When they came to the place of which God had told him, Abraham built an altar there, and laid the wood in order, and bound Isaac his son, and laid him on the altar, upon the wood. 10: Then Abraham put forth his hand, and took the knife to slay his son. 11: But the angel of the LORD called to him from heaven, and said, "Abraham, Abraham!" And he said, "Here am I." 12: He said, "Do not lay your hand on the lad or do anything to him; for now I know that you fear God, seeing you have not withheld your son, your only son, from me." 13: And Abraham lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, behind him was a ram, caught in a thicket by his horns; and Abraham went and took the ram, and offered it up as a burnt offering instead of his son. 14: So Abraham called the name of that place The LORD will provide; as it is said to this day, "On the mount of the LORD it shall be provided." 15: And the angel of the LORD called to Abraham a second time from heaven, 16: and said, "By myself I have sworn, says the LORD, because you have done this, and have not withheld your son, your only son, 17: I will indeed bless you, and I will multiply your descendants as the stars of heaven and as the sand which is on the seashore. And your descendants shall possess the gate of their enemies, 18: and by your descendants shall all the nations of the earth bless themselves, because you have obeyed my voice." 19: So Abraham returned to his young men, and they arose and went together to Beer-sheba; and Abraham dwelt at Beer-sheba. 20: Now after these things it was told Abraham, "Behold, Milcah also has borne children to your brother Nahor: 21: Uz the first-born, Buz his brother, Kemu'el the father of Aram, 22: Chesed, Hazo, Pildash, Jidlaph, and Bethu'el." 23: Bethu'el became the father of Rebekah. These eight Milcah bore to Nahor, Abraham's brother. 24: Moreover, his concubine, whose name was Reumah, bore Tebah, Gaham, Tahash, and Ma'acah.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 23 Genesis, chapter 23
Compare with King James Version: Gene.23
1: Sarah lived a hundred and twenty-seven years; these were the years of the life of Sarah. 2: And Sarah died at Kir'iath-ar'ba (that is, Hebron) in the land of Canaan; and Abraham went in to mourn for Sarah and to weep for her. 3: And Abraham rose up from before his dead, and said to the Hittites, 4: "I am a stranger and a sojourner among you; give me property among you for a burying place, that I may bury my dead out of my sight." 5: The Hittites answered Abraham, 6: "Hear us, my lord; you are a mighty prince among us. Bury your dead in the choicest of our sepulchres; none of us will withhold from you his sepulchre, or hinder you from burying your dead." 7: Abraham rose and bowed to the Hittites, the people of the land. 8: And he said to them, "If you are willing that I should bury my dead out of my sight, hear me, and entreat for me Ephron the son of Zohar, 9: that he may give me the cave of Mach-pe'lah, which he owns; it is at the end of his field. For the full price let him give it to me in your presence as a possession for a burying place." 10: Now Ephron was sitting among the Hittites; and Ephron the Hittite answered Abraham in the hearing of the Hittites, of all who went in at the gate of his city, 11: "No, my lord, hear me; I give you the field, and I give you the cave that is in it; in the presence of the sons of my people I give it to you; bury your dead." 12: Then Abraham bowed down before the people of the land. 13: And he said to Ephron in the hearing of the people of the land, "But if you will, hear me; I will give the price of the field; accept it from me, that I may bury my dead there." 14: Ephron answered Abraham, 15: "My lord, listen to me; a piece of land worth four hundred shekels of silver, what is that between you and me? Bury your dead." 16: Abraham agreed with Ephron; and Abraham weighed out for Ephron the silver which he had named in the hearing of the Hittites, four hundred shekels of silver, according to the weights current among the merchants. 17: So the field of Ephron in Mach-pe'lah, which was to the east of Mamre, the field with the cave which was in it and all the trees that were in the field, throughout its whole area, was made over 18: to Abraham as a possession in the presence of the Hittites, before all who went in at the gate of his city. 19: After this, Abraham buried Sarah his wife in the cave of the field of Mach-pe'lah east of Mamre (that is, Hebron) in the land of Canaan. 20: The field and the cave that is in it were made over to Abraham as a possession for a burying place by the Hittites.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 24 Genesis, chapter 24
Compare with King James Version: Gene.24
1: Now Abraham was old, well advanced in years; and the LORD had blessed Abraham in all things. 2: And Abraham said to his servant, the oldest of his house, who had charge of all that he had, "Put your hand under my thigh, 3: and I will make you swear by the LORD, the God of heaven and of the earth, that you will not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell, 4: but will go to my country and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son Isaac." 5: The servant said to him, "Perhaps the woman may not be willing to follow me to this land; must I then take your son back to the land from which you came?" 6: Abraham said to him, "See to it that you do not take my son back there. 7: The LORD, the God of heaven, who took me from my father's house and from the land of my birth, and who spoke to me and swore to me, `To your descendants I will give this land,' he will send his angel before you, and you shall take a wife for my son from there. 8: But if the woman is not willing to follow you, then you will be free from this oath of mine; only you must not take my son back there." 9: So the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and swore to him concerning this matter. 10: Then the servant took ten of his master's camels and departed, taking all sorts of choice gifts from his master; and he arose, and went to Mesopota'mia, to the city of Nahor. 11: And he made the camels kneel down outside the city by the well of water at the time of evening, the time when women go out to draw water. 12: And he said, "O LORD, God of my master Abraham, grant me success today, I pray thee, and show steadfast love to my master Abraham. 13: Behold, I am standing by the spring of water, and the daughters of the men of the city are coming out to draw water. 14: Let the maiden to whom I shall say, `Pray let down your jar that I may drink,' and who shall say, `Drink, and I will water your camels' -- let her be the one whom thou hast appointed for thy servant Isaac. By this I shall know that thou hast shown steadfast love to my master." 15: Before he had done speaking, behold, Rebekah, who was born to Bethu'el the son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham's brother, came out with her water jar upon her shoulder. 16: The maiden was very fair to look upon, a virgin, whom no man had known. She went down to the spring, and filled her jar, and came up. 17: Then the servant ran to meet her, and said, "Pray give me a little water to drink from your jar." 18: She said, "Drink, my lord"; and she quickly let down her jar upon her hand, and gave him a drink. 19: When she had finished giving him a drink, she said, "I will draw for your camels also, until they have done drinking." 20: So she quickly emptied her jar into the trough and ran again to the well to draw, and she drew for all his camels. 21: The man gazed at her in silence to learn whether the LORD had prospered his journey or not. 22: When the camels had done drinking, the man took a gold ring weighing a half shekel, and two bracelets for her arms weighing ten gold shekels, 23: and said, "Tell me whose daughter you are. Is there room in your father's house for us to lodge in?" 24: She said to him, "I am the daughter of Bethu'el the son of Milcah, whom she bore to Nahor." 25: She added, "We have both straw and provender enough, and room to lodge in." 26: The man bowed his head and worshiped the LORD, 27: and said, "Blessed be the LORD, the God of my master Abraham, who has not forsaken his steadfast love and his faithfulness toward my master. As for me, the LORD has led me in the way to the house of my master's kinsmen." 28: Then the maiden ran and told her mother's household about these things. 29: Rebekah had a brother whose name was Laban; and Laban ran out to the man, to the spring. 30: When he saw the ring, and the bracelets on his sister's arms, and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, "Thus the man spoke to me," he went to the man; and behold, he was standing by the camels at the spring. 31: He said, "Come in, O blessed of the LORD; why do you stand outside? For I have prepared the house and a place for the camels." 32: So the man came into the house; and Laban ungirded the camels, and gave him straw and provender for the camels, and water to wash his feet and the feet of the men who were with him. 33: Then food was set before him to eat; but he said, "I will not eat until I have told my errand." He said, "Speak on." 34: So he said, "I am Abraham's servant. 35: The LORD has greatly blessed my master, and he has become great; he has given him flocks and herds, silver and gold, menservants and maidservants, camels and asses. 36: And Sarah my master's wife bore a son to my master when she was old; and to him he has given all that he has. 37: My master made me swear, saying, `You shall not take a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, in whose land I dwell; 38: but you shall go to my father's house and to my kindred, and take a wife for my son.' 39: I said to my master, `Perhaps the woman will not follow me.' 40: But he said to me, `The LORD, before whom I walk, will send his angel with you and prosper your way; and you shall take a wife for my son from my kindred and from my father's house; 41: then you will be free from my oath, when you come to my kindred; and if they will not give her to you, you will be free from my oath.' 42: "I came today to the spring, and said, `O LORD, the God of my master Abraham, if now thou wilt prosper the way which I go, 43: behold, I am standing by the spring of water; let the young woman who comes out to draw, to whom I shall say, "Pray give me a little water from your jar to drink," 44: and who will say to me, "Drink, and I will draw for your camels also," let her be the woman whom the LORD has appointed for my master's son.' 45: "Before I had done speaking in my heart, behold, Rebekah came out with her water jar on her shoulder; and she went down to the spring, and drew. I said to her, `Pray let me drink.' 46: She quickly let down her jar from her shoulder, and said, `Drink, and I will give your camels drink also.' So I drank, and she gave the camels drink also. 47: Then I asked her, `Whose daughter are you?' She said, The daughter of Bethu'el, Nahor's son, whom Milcah bore to him.' So I put the ring on her nose, and the bracelets on her arms. 48: Then I bowed my head and worshiped the LORD, and blessed the LORD, the God of my master Abraham, who had led me by the right way to take the daughter of my master's kinsman for his son. 49: Now then, if you will deal loyally and truly with my master, tell me; and if not, tell me; that I may turn to the right hand or to the left." 50: Then Laban and Bethu'el answered, "The thing comes from the LORD; we cannot speak to you bad or good. 51: Behold, Rebekah is before you, take her and go, and let her be the wife of your master's son, as the LORD has spoken." 52: When Abraham's servant heard their words, he bowed himself to the earth before the LORD. 53: And the servant brought forth jewelry of silver and of gold, and raiment, and gave them to Rebekah; he also gave to her brother and to her mother costly ornaments. 54: And he and the men who were with him ate and drank, and they spent the night there. When they arose in the morning, he said, "Send me back to my master." 55: Her brother and her mother said, "Let the maiden remain with us a while, at least ten days; after that she may go." 56: But he said to them, "Do not delay me, since the LORD has prospered my way; let me go that I may go to my master." 57: They said, "We will call the maiden, and ask her." 58: And they called Rebekah, and said to her, "Will you go with this man?" She said, "I will go." 59: So they sent away Rebekah their sister and her nurse, and Abraham's servant and his men. 60: And they blessed Rebekah, and said to her, "Our sister, be the mother of thousands of ten thousands; and may your descendants possess the gate of those who hate them!" 61: Then Rebekah and her maids arose, and rode upon the camels and followed the man; thus the servant took Rebekah, and went his way. 62: Now Isaac had come from Beer-la'hai-roi, and was dwelling in the Negeb. 63: And Isaac went out to meditate in the field in the evening; and he lifted up his eyes and looked, and behold, there were camels coming. 64: And Rebekah lifted up her eyes, and when she saw Isaac, she alighted from the camel, 65: and said to the servant, "Who is the man yonder, walking in the field to meet us?" The servant said, "It is my master." So she took her veil and covered herself. 66: And the servant told Isaac all the things that he had done. 67: Then Isaac brought her into the tent, and took Rebekah, and she became his wife; and he loved her. So Isaac was comforted after his mother's death.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 25 Genesis, chapter 25
Compare with King James Version: Gene.25
1: Abraham took another wife, whose name was Ketu'rah. 2: She bore him Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Mid'ian, Ishbak, and Shuah. 3: Jokshan was the father of Sheba and Dedan. The sons of Dedan were Asshu'rim, Letu'shim, and Le-um'mim. 4: The sons of Mid'ian were Ephah, Epher, Hanoch, Abi'da, and Elda'ah. All these were the children of Ketu'rah. 5: Abraham gave all he had to Isaac. 6: But to the sons of his concubines Abraham gave gifts, and while he was still living he sent them away from his son Isaac, eastward to the east country. 7: These are the days of the years of Abraham's life, a hundred and seventy-five years. 8: Abraham breathed his last and died in a good old age, an old man and full of years, and was gathered to his people. 9: Isaac and Ish'mael his sons buried him in the cave of Mach-pe'lah, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar the Hittite, east of Mamre, 10: the field which Abraham purchased from the Hittites. There Abraham was buried, with Sarah his wife. 11: After the death of Abraham God blessed Isaac his son. And Isaac dwelt at Beer-la'hai-roi. 12: These are the descendants of Ish'mael, Abraham's son, whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah's maid, bore to Abraham. 13: These are the names of the sons of Ish'mael, named in the order of their birth: Neba'ioth, the first-born of Ish'mael; and Kedar, Adbeel, Mibsam, 14: Mishma, Dumah, Massa, 15: Hadad, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Ked'emah. 16: These are the sons of Ish'mael and these are their names, by their villages and by their encampments, twelve princes according to their tribes. 17: (These are the years of the life of Ish'mael, a hundred and thirty-seven years; he breathed his last and died, and was gathered to his kindred.) 18: They dwelt from Hav'ilah to Shur, which is opposite Egypt in the direction of Assyria; he settled over against all his people. 19: These are the descendants of Isaac, Abraham's son: Abraham was the father of Isaac, 20: and Isaac was forty years old when he took to wife Rebekah, the daughter of Bethu'el the Aramean of Paddan-aram, the sister of Laban the Aramean. 21: And Isaac prayed to the LORD for his wife, because she was barren; and the LORD granted his prayer, and Rebekah his wife conceived. 22: The children struggled together within her; and she said, "If it is thus, why do I live?" So she went to inquire of the LORD. 23: And the LORD said to her, "Two nations are in your womb, and two peoples, born of you, shall be divided; the one shall be stronger than the other, the elder shall serve the younger." 24: When her days to be delivered were fulfilled, behold, there were twins in her womb. 25: The first came forth red, all his body like a hairy mantle; so they called his name Esau. 26: Afterward his brother came forth, and his hand had taken hold of Esau's heel; so his name was called Jacob. Isaac was sixty years old when she bore them. 27: When the boys grew up, Esau was a skilful hunter, a man of the field, while Jacob was a quiet man, dwelling in tents. 28: Isaac loved Esau, because he ate of his game; but Rebekah loved Jacob. 29: Once when Jacob was boiling pottage, Esau came in from the field, and he was famished. 30: And Esau said to Jacob, "Let me eat some of that red pottage, for I am famished!" (Therefore his name was called Edom.) 31: Jacob said, "First sell me your birthright." 32: Esau said, "I am about to die; of what use is a birthright to me?" 33: Jacob said, "Swear to me first." So he swore to him, and sold his birthright to Jacob. 34: Then Jacob gave Esau bread and pottage of lentils, and he ate and drank, and rose and went his way. Thus Esau despised his birthright.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 26 Genesis, chapter 26
Compare with King James Version: Gene.26
1: Now there was a famine in the land, besides the former famine that was in the days of Abraham. And Isaac went to Gerar, to Abim'elech king of the Philistines. 2: And the LORD appeared to him, and said, "Do not go down to Egypt; dwell in the land of which I shall tell you. 3: Sojourn in this land, and I will be with you, and will bless you; for to you and to your descendants I will give all these lands, and I will fulfil the oath which I swore to Abraham your father. 4: I will multiply your descendants as the stars of heaven, and will give to your descendants all these lands; and by your descendants all the nations of the earth shall bless themselves: 5: because Abraham obeyed my voice and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws." 6: So Isaac dwelt in Gerar. 7: When the men of the place asked him about his wife, he said, "She is my sister"; for he feared to say, "My wife," thinking, "lest the men of the place should kill me for the sake of Rebekah"; because she was fair to look upon. 8: When he had been there a long time, Abim'elech king of the Philistines looked out of a window and saw Isaac fondling Rebekah his wife. 9: So Abim'elech called Isaac, and said, "Behold, she is your wife; how then could you say, `She is my sister'?" Isaac said to him, "Because I thought, `Lest I die because of her.'" 10: Abim'elech said, "What is this you have done to us? One of the people might easily have lain with your wife, and you would have brought guilt upon us." 11: So Abim'elech warned all the people, saying, "Whoever touches this man or his wife shall be put to death." 12: And Isaac sowed in that land, and reaped in the same year a hundredfold. The LORD blessed him, 13: and the man became rich, and gained more and more until he became very wealthy. 14: He had possessions of flocks and herds, and a great household, so that the Philistines envied him. 15: (Now the Philistines had stopped and filled with earth all the wells which his father's servants had dug in the days of Abraham his father.) 16: And Abim'elech said to Isaac, "Go away from us; for you are much mightier than we." 17: So Isaac departed from there, and encamped in the valley of Gerar and dwelt there. 18: And Isaac dug again the wells of water which had been dug in the days of Abraham his father; for the Philistines had stopped them after the death of Abraham; and he gave them the names which his father had given them. 19: But when Isaac's servants dug in the valley and found there a well of springing water, 20: the herdsmen of Gerar quarreled with Isaac's herdsmen, saying, "The water is ours." So he called the name of the well Esek, because they contended with him. 21: Then they dug another well, and they quarreled over that also; so he called its name Sitnah. 22: And he moved from there and dug another well, and over that they did not quarrel; so he called its name Reho'both, saying, "For now the LORD has made room for us, and we shall be fruitful in the land." 23: From there he went up to Beer-sheba. 24: And the LORD appeared to him the same night and said, "I am the God of Abraham your father; fear not, for I am with you and will bless you and multiply your descendants for my servant Abraham's sake." 25: So he built an altar there and called upon the name of the LORD, and pitched his tent there. And there Isaac's servants dug a well. 26: Then Abim'elech went to him from Gerar with Ahuz'zath his adviser and Phicol the commander of his army. 27: Isaac said to them, "Why have you come to me, seeing that you hate me and have sent me away from you?" 28: They said, "We see plainly that the LORD is with you; so we say, let there be an oath between you and us, and let us make a covenant with you, 29: that you will do us no harm, just as we have not touched you and have done to you nothing but good and have sent you away in peace. You are now the blessed of the LORD." 30: So he made them a feast, and they ate and drank. 31: In the morning they rose early and took oath with one another; and Isaac set them on their way, and they departed from him in peace. 32: That same day Isaac's servants came and told him about the well which they had dug, and said to him, "We have found water." 33: He called it Shibah; therefore the name of the city is Beer-sheba to this day. 34: When Esau was forty years old, he took to wife Judith the daughter of Be-e'ri the Hittite, and Bas'emath the daughter of Elon the Hittite; 35: and they made life bitter for Isaac and Rebekah.
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 27 Genesis, chapter 27
Compare with King James Version: Gene.27
1: When Isaac was old and his eyes were dim so that he could not see, he called Esau his older son, and said to him, "My son"; and he answered, "Here I am." 2: He said, "Behold, I am old; I do not know the day of my death. 3: Now then, take your weapons, your quiver and your bow, and go out to the field, and hunt game for me, 4: and prepare for me savory food, such as I love, and bring it to me that I may eat; that I may bless you before I die." 5: Now Rebekah was listening when Isaac spoke to his son Esau. So when Esau went to the field to hunt for game and bring it, 6: Rebekah said to her son Jacob, "I heard your father speak to your brother Esau, 7: `Bring me game, and prepare for me savory food, that I may eat it, and bless you before the LORD before I die.' 8: Now therefore, my son, obey my word as I command you. 9: Go to the flock, and fetch me two good kids, that I may prepare from them savory food for your father, such as he loves; 10: and you shall bring it to your father to eat, so that he may bless you before he dies." 11: But Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, "Behold, my brother Esau is a hairy man, and I am a smooth man. 12: Perhaps my father will feel me, and I shall seem to be mocking him, and bring a curse upon myself and not a blessing." 13: His mother said to him, "Upon me be your curse, my son; only obey my word, and go, fetch them to me." 14: So he went and took them and brought them to his mother; and his mother prepared savory food, such as his father loved. 15: Then Rebekah took the best garments of Esau her older son, which were with her in the house, and put them on Jacob her younger son; 16: and the skins of the kids she put upon his hands and upon the smooth part of his neck; 17: and she gave the savory food and the bread, which she had prepared, into the hand of her son Jacob. 18: So he went in to his father, and said, "My father"; and he said, "Here I am; who are you, my son?" 19: Jacob said to his father, "I am Esau your first-born. I have done as you told me; now sit up and eat of my game, that you may bless me." 20: But Isaac said to his son, "How is it that you have found it so quickly, my son?" He answered, "Because the LORD your God granted me success." 21: Then Isaac said to Jacob, "Come near, that I may feel you, my son, to know whether you are really my son Esau or not." 22: So Jacob went near to Isaac his father, who felt him and said, "The voice is Jacob's voice, but the hands are the hands of Esau." 23: And he did not recognize him, because his hands were hairy like his brother Esau's hands; so he blessed him. 24: He said, "Are you really my son Esau?" He answered, "I am." 25: Then he said, "Bring it to me, that I may eat of my son's game and bless you." So he brought it to him, and he ate; and he brought him wine, and he drank. 26: Then his father Isaac said to him, "Come near and kiss me, my son." 27: So he came near and kissed him; and he smelled the smell of his garments, and blessed him, and said, "See, the smell of my son is as the smell of a field which the LORD has blessed! 28: May God give you of the dew of heaven, and of the fatness of the earth, and plenty of grain and wine. 29: Let peoples serve you, and nations bow down to you. Be lord over your brothers, and may your mother's sons bow down to you. Cursed be every one who curses you, and blessed be every one who blesses you!" 30: As soon as Isaac had finished blessing Jacob, when Jacob had scarcely gone out from the presence of Isaac his father, Esau his brother came in from his hunting. 31: He also prepared savory food, and brought it to his father. And he said to his father, "Let my father arise, and eat of his son's game, that you may bless me." 32: His father Isaac said to him, "Who are you?" He answered, "I am your son, your first-born, Esau." 33: Then Isaac trembled violently, and said, "Who was it then that hunted game and brought it to me, and I ate it all before you came, and I have blessed him? -- yes, and he shall be blessed." 34: When Esau heard the words of his father, he cried out with an exceedingly great and bitter cry, and said to his father, "Bless me, even me also, O my father!" 35: But he said, "Your brother came with guile, and he has taken away your blessing." 36: Esau said, "Is he not rightly named Jacob? For he has supplanted me these two times. He took away my birthright; and behold, now he has taken away my blessing." Then he said, "Have you not reserved a blessing for me?" 37: Isaac answered Esau, "Behold, I have made him your lord, and all his brothers I have given to him for servants, and with grain and wine I have sustained him. What then can I do for you, my son?" 38: Esau said to his father, "Have you but one blessing, my father? Bless me, even me also, O my father." And Esau lifted up his voice and wept. 39: Then Isaac his father answered him: "Behold, away from the fatness of the earth shall your dwelling be, and away from the dew of heaven on high. 40: By your sword you shall live, and you shall serve your brother; but when you break loose you shall break his yoke from your neck." 41: Now Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing with which his father had blessed him, and Esau said to himself, "The days of mourning for my father are approaching; then I will kill my brother Jacob." 42: But the words of Esau her older son were told to Rebekah; so she sent and called Jacob her younger son, and said to him, "Behold, your brother Esau comforts himself by planning to kill you. 43: Now therefore, my son, obey my voice; arise, flee to Laban my brother in Haran, 44: and stay with him a while, until your brother's fury turns away; 45: until your brother's anger turns away, and he forgets what you have done to him; then I will send, and fetch you from there. Why should I be bereft of you both in one day?" 46: Then Rebekah said to Isaac, "I am weary of my life because of the Hittite women. If Jacob marries one of the Hittite women such as these, one of the women of the land, what good will my life be to me?"
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 28 Genesis, chapter 28
Compare with King James Version: Gene.28
1: Then Isaac called Jacob and blessed him, and charged him, "You shall not marry one of the Canaanite women. 2: Arise, go to Paddan-aram to the house of Bethu'el your mother's father; and take as wife from there one of the daughters of Laban your mother's brother. 3: God Almighty bless you and make you fruitful and multiply you, that you may become a company of peoples. 4: May he give the blessing of Abraham to you and to your descendants with you, that you may take possession of the land of your sojournings which God gave to Abraham!" 5: Thus Isaac sent Jacob away; and he went to Paddan-aram to Laban, the son of Bethu'el the Aramean, the brother of Rebekah, Jacob's and Esau's mother. 6: Now Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him away to Paddan-aram to take a wife from there, and that as he blessed him he charged him, "You shall not marry one of the Canaanite women," 7: and that Jacob had obeyed his father and his mother and gone to Paddan-aram. 8: So when Esau saw that the Canaanite women did not please Isaac his father, 9: Esau went to Ish'mael and took to wife, besides the wives he had, Ma'halath the daughter of Ish'mael Abraham's son, the sister of Neba'ioth. 10: Jacob left Beer-sheba, and went toward Haran. 11: And he came to a certain place, and stayed there that night, because the sun had set. Taking one of the stones of the place, he put it under his head and lay down in that place to sleep. 12: And he dreamed that there was a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it! 13: And behold, the LORD stood above it and said, "I am the LORD, the God of Abraham your father and the God of Isaac; the land on which you lie I will give to you and to your descendants; 14: and your descendants shall be like the dust of the earth, and you shall spread abroad to the west and to the east and to the north and to the south; and by you and your descendants shall all the families of the earth bless themselves. 15: Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this land; for I will not leave you until I have done that of which I have spoken to you." 16: Then Jacob awoke from his sleep and said, "Surely the LORD is in this place; and I did not know it." 17: And he was afraid, and said, "How awesome is this place! This is none other than the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." 18: So Jacob rose early in the morning, and he took the stone which he had put under his head and set it up for a pillar and poured oil on the top of it. 19: He called the name of that place Bethel; but the name of the city was Luz at the first. 20: Then Jacob made a vow, saying, "If God will be with me, and will keep me in this way that I go, and will give me bread to eat and clothing to wear, 21: so that I come again to my father's house in peace, then the LORD shall be my God, 22: and this stone, which I have set up for a pillar, shall be God's house; and of all that thou givest me I will give the tenth to thee."
Bible, Revised Standard. Genesis, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library
| Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage |
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Chapter 29 Genesis, chapter 29
Compare with King James Version: Gene.29
1: Then Jacob went on his journey, and came to the land of the people of the east. 2: As he looked, he saw a well in the field, and lo, three flocks of sheep lying beside it; for out of that well the flocks were watered. The stone on the well's mouth was large, 3: and when all the flocks were gathered there, the shepherds would roll the stone from the mouth of the well, and water the sheep, and put the stone back in its place upon the mouth of the well. 4: Jacob said to them, "My brothers, where do you come from?" They said, "We are from Haran." 5: He said to them, "Do you know Laban the son of Nahor?" They said, "We know him." 6: He said to them, "Is it well with him?" They said, "It is well; and see, Rachel his daughter is coming with the sheep!" 7: He said, "Behold, it is still high day, it is not time for the animals to be gathered together; water the sheep, and go, pasture them." 8: But they said, "We cannot until all the flocks are gathered together, and the stone is rolled from the mouth of the well; then we water the sheep." 9: While he was still speaking with them, Rachel came with her father's sheep; for she kept them. 10: Now when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, and the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, Jacob went up and rolled the stone from the well's mouth, and watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother. 11: Then Jacob kissed Rachel, and wept aloud. 12: And Jacob told Rachel that he was her father's kinsman, and that he was Rebekah's son; and she ran and told her father. 13: When Laban heard the tidings of Jacob his sister's son, he ran to meet him, and embraced him and kissed him, and brought him to his house. Jacob told Laban all these things, 14: and Laban said to him, "Surely you are my bone and my flesh!" And he stayed with him a month. 15: Then Laban said to Jacob, "Because you are my kinsman, should you therefore serve me for nothing? Tell me, what shall your wages be?" 16: Now Laban had two daughters; the name of the older was Leah, and the name of the younger was Rachel. 17: Leah's eyes were weak, but Rachel was beautiful and lovely. 18: Jacob loved Rachel; and he said, "I will serve you seven years for your younger daughter Rachel." 19: Laban said, "It is better that I give her to you than that I should give her to any other man; stay with me." 20: So Jacob served seven years for Rachel, and they seemed to him but a few days because of the love he had for her. 21: Then Jacob said to Laban, "Give me my wife that I may go in to her, for my time is completed." 22: So Laban gathered together all the men of the place, and made a feast. 23: But in the evening he took his daughter Leah and brought her to Jacob; and he went in to her. 24: (Laban gave his maid Zilpah to his daughter Leah to be her maid.) 25: And in the morning, behold, it was Leah; and Jacob said to Laban, "What is this you have done to me? Did I not serve with you for Rachel? Why then have you deceived me?" 26: Laban said, "It is not so done in our country, to give the younger before the first-born. 27: Complete the week of this one, and we will give you the other also in return for serving me another seven years." 28: Jacob did so, and completed her week; then Laban gave him his daughter Rachel to wife. 29: (Laban gave his maid Bilhah to his daughter Rachel to be her maid.) 30: So Jacob went in to Rachel also, and he loved Rachel more than Leah, and served Laban f
Report this post as:
by Naso 4:21-7:89
Wednesday, May. 31, 2006 at 8:38 AM
Next Parshah is Naso, Numbers 4:21 - 7:89. Thursday evening is erev Shavous.
Report this post as:
by the books
Wednesday, May. 31, 2006 at 8:55 AM
Bible, Revised Standard. Ruth, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Electronic Text Center, University of Virginia Library | Table of Contents for this work | | All on-line databases | Etext Center Homepage | -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- About the electronic version Ruth, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Bible, Revised Standard Creation of machine-readable version: Kraft, Robert A. Conversion to TEI.2-conformant markup: ca. 15 kilobytes Oxford Text Archive Oxford University Computing Service, 13 Banbury Road, Oxford, OX2 6NN, UK This version available from the University of Virginia Library Charlottesville, Va. Available from: Oxford Text Archive http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/relig.browse.html 1995 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- About the print version Ruth, from The holy Bible, Revised Standard version Bible, Revised Standard Revised Standard Version Note: Includes Apocrypha Prepared for the University of Virginia Library Electronic Text Center All quotation marks retained as data English CORDreligionbiblersv non-fiction; prose -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Revisions to the electronic version January 1994 corrector John Price-Wilkin, University of Virginia Library TEI header completed; SGML markup applied. October 1995 corrector David Seaman Brought tagging into line with teilite.dtd; added titles to each book; added header for each book. etextcenter@virginia.edu. Commercial use prohibited; all usage governed by our Conditions of Use: http://etext.lib.virginia.edu/conditions.html -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Chapter 1 Ruth, chapter 1 Compare with King James Version: Ruth.01 1: In the days when the judges ruled there was a famine in the land, and a certain man of Bethlehem in Judah went to sojourn in the country of Moab, he and his wife and his two sons. 2: The name of the man was Elim'elech and the name of his wife Na'omi, and the names of his two sons were Mahlon and Chil'ion; they were Eph'rathites from Bethlehem in Judah. They went into the country of Moab and remained there. 3: But Elim'elech, the husband of Na'omi, died, and she was left with her two sons. 4: These took Moabite wives; the name of the one was Orpah and the name of the other Ruth. They lived there about ten years; 5: and both Mahlon and Chil'ion died, so that the woman was bereft of her two sons and her husband. 6: Then she started with her daughters-in-law to return from the country of Moab, for she had heard in the country of Moab that the LORD had visited his people and given them food. 7: So she set out from the place where she was, with her two daughters-in-law, and they went on the way to return to the land of Judah. 8: But Na'omi said to her two daughters-in-law, "Go, return each of you to her mother's house. May the LORD deal kindly with you, as you have dealt with the dead and with me. 9: The LORD grant that you may find a home, each of you in the house of her husband!" Then she kissed them, and they lifted up their voices and wept. 10: And they said to her, "No, we will return with you to your people." 11: But Na'omi said, "Turn back, my daughters, why will you go with me? Have I yet sons in my womb that they may become your husbands? 12: Turn back, my daughters, go your way, for I am too old to have a husband. If I should say I have hope, even if I should have a husband this night and should bear sons, 13: would you therefore wait till they were grown? Would you therefore refrain from marrying? No, my daughters, for it is exceedingly bitter to me for your sake that the hand of the LORD has gone forth against me." 14: Then they lifted up their voices and wept again; and Orpah kissed her mother-in-law, but Ruth clung to her. 15: And she said, "See, your sister-in-law has gone back to her people and to her gods; return after your sister-in-law." 16: But Ruth said, "Entreat me not to leave you or to return from following you; for where you go I will go, and where you lodge I will lodge; your people shall be my people, and your God my God; 17: where you die I will die, and there will I be buried. May the LORD do so to me and more also if even death parts me from you." 18: And when Na'omi saw that she was determined to go with her, she said no more. 19: So the two of them went on until they came to Bethlehem. And when they came to Bethlehem, the whole town was stirred because of them; and the women said, "Is this Na'omi?" 20: She said to them, "Do not call me Na'omi, call me Mara, for the Almighty has dealt very bitterly with me. 21: I went away full, and the LORD has brought me back empty. Why call me Na'omi, when the LORD has afflicted me and the Almighty has brought calamity upon me?" 22: So Na'omi returned, and Ruth the Moabitess her daughter-in-law with her, who returned from the country of Moab. And they came to Bethlehem at the beginning of barley harvest. Chapter 2 Ruth, chapter 2 Compare with King James Version: Ruth.02 1: Now Na'omi had a kinsman of her husband's, a man of wealth, of the family of Elim'elech, whose name was Bo'az. 2: And Ruth the Moabitess said to Na'omi, "Let me go to the field, and glean among the ears of grain after him in whose sight I shall find favor." And she said to her, "Go, my daughter." 3: So she set forth and went and gleaned in the field after the reapers; and she happened to come to the part of the field belonging to Bo'az, who was of the family of Elim'elech. 4: And behold, Bo'az came from Bethlehem; and he said to the reapers, "The LORD be with you!" And they answered, "The LORD bless you." 5: Then Bo'az said to his servant who was in charge of the reapers, "Whose maiden is this?" 6: And the servant who was in charge of the reapers answered, "It is the Moabite maiden, who came back with Na'omi from the country of Moab. 7: She said, `Pray, let me glean and gather among the sheaves after the reapers.' So she came, and she has continued from early morning until now, without resting even for a moment." 8: Then Bo'az said to Ruth, "Now, listen, my daughter, do not go to glean in another field or leave this one, but keep close to my maidens. 9: Let your eyes be upon the field which they are reaping, and go after them. Have I not charged the young men not to molest you? And when you are thirsty, go to the vessels and drink what the young men have drawn." 10: Then she fell on her face, bowing to the ground, and said to him, "Why have I found favor in your eyes, that you should take notice of me, when I am a foreigner?" 11: But Bo'az answered her, "All that you have done for your mother-in-law since the death of your husband has been fully told me, and how you left your father and mother and your native land and came to a people that you did not know before. 12: The LORD recompense you for what you have done, and a full reward be given you by the LORD, the God of Israel, under whose wings you have come to take refuge!" 13: Then she said, "You are most gracious to me, my lord, for you have comforted me and spoken kindly to your maidservant, though I am not one of your maidservants." 14: And at mealtime Bo'az said to her, "Come here, and eat some bread, and dip your morsel in the wine." So she sat beside the reapers, and he passed to her parched grain; and she ate until she was satisfied, and she had some left over. 15: When she rose to glean, Bo'az instructed his young men, saying, "Let her glean even among the sheaves, and do not reproach her. 16: And also pull out some from the bundles for her, and leave it for her to glean, and do not rebuke her." 17: So she gleaned in the field until evening; then she beat out what she had gleaned, and it was about an ephah of barley. 18: And she took it up and went into the city; she showed her mother-in-law what she had gleaned, and she also brought out and gave her what food she had left over after being satisfied. 19: And her mother-in-law said to her, "Where did you glean today? And where have you worked? Blessed be the man who took notice of you." So she told her mother-in-law with whom she had worked, and said, "The man's name with whom I worked today is Bo'az." 20: And Na'omi said to her daughter-in-law, "Blessed be he by the LORD, whose kindness has not forsaken the living or the dead!" Na'omi also said to her, "The man is a relative of ours, one of our nearest kin." 21: And Ruth the Moabitess said, "Besides, he said to me, `You shall keep close by my servants, till they have finished all my harvest.'" 22: And Na'omi said to Ruth, her daughter-in-law, "It is well, my daughter, that you go out with his maidens, lest in another field you be molested." 23: So she kept close to the maidens of Bo'az, gleaning until the end of the barley and wheat harvests; and she lived with her mother-in-law. Chapter 3 Ruth, chapter 3 Compare with King James Version: Ruth.03 1: Then Na'omi her mother-in-law said to her, "My daughter, should I not seek a home for you, that it may be well with you? 2: Now is not Bo'az our kinsman, with whose maidens you were? See, he is winnowing barley tonight at the threshing floor. 3: Wash therefore and anoint yourself, and put on your best clothes and go down to the threshing floor; but do not make yourself known to the man until he has finished eating and drinking. 4: But when he lies down, observe the place where he lies; then, go and uncover his feet and lie down; and he will tell you what to do." 5: And she replied, "All that you say I will do." 6: So she went down to the threshing floor and did just as her mother-in-law had told her. 7: And when Bo'az had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of grain. Then she came softly, and uncovered his feet, and lay down. 8: At midnight the man was startled, and turned over, and behold, a woman lay at his feet! 9: He said, "Who are you?" And she answered, "I am Ruth, your maidservant; spread your skirt over your maidservant, for you are next of kin." 10: And he said, "May you be blessed by the LORD, my daughter; you have made this last kindness greater than the first, in that you have not gone after young men, whether poor or rich. 11: And now, my daughter, do not fear, I will do for you all that you ask, for all my fellow townsmen know that you are a woman of worth. 12: And now it is true that I am a near kinsman, yet there is a kinsman nearer than I. 13: Remain this night, and in the morning, if he will do the part of the next of kin for you, well; let him do it; but if he is not willing to do the part of the next of kin for you, then, as the LORD lives, I will do the part of the next of kin for you. Lie down until the morning." 14: So she lay at his feet until the morning, but arose before one could recognize another; and he said, "Let it not be known that the woman came to the threshing floor." 15: And he said, "Bring the mantle you are wearing and hold it out." So she held it, and he measured out six measures of barley, and laid it upon her; then she went into the city. 16: And when she came to her mother-in-law, she said, "How did you fare, my daughter?" Then she told her all that the man had done for her, 17: saying, "These six measures of barley he gave to me, for he said, `You must not go back empty-handed to your mother-in-law.'" 18: She replied, "Wait, my daughter, until you learn how the matter turns out, for the man will not rest, but will settle the matter today." Chapter 4 Ruth, chapter 4 Compare with King James Version: Ruth.04 1: And Bo'az went up to the gate and sat down there; and behold, the next of kin, of whom Bo'az had spoken, came by. So Bo'az said, "Turn aside, friend; sit down here"; and he turned aside and sat down. 2: And he took ten men of the elders of the city, and said, "Sit down here"; so they sat down. 3: Then he said to the next of kin, "Na'omi, who has come back from the country of Moab, is selling the parcel of land which belonged to our kinsman Elim'elech. 4: So I thought I would tell you of it, and say, Buy it in the presence of those sitting here, and in the presence of the elders of my people. If you will redeem it, redeem it; but if you will not, tell me, that I may know, for there is no one besides you to redeem it, and I come after you." And he said, "I will redeem it." 5: Then Bo'az said, "The day you buy the field from the hand of Na'omi, you are also buying Ruth the Moabitess, the widow of the dead, in order to restore the name of the dead to his inheritance." 6: Then the next of kin said, "I cannot redeem it for myself, lest I impair my own inheritance. Take my right of redemption yourself, for I cannot redeem it." 7: Now this was the custom in former times in Israel concerning redeeming and exchanging: to confirm a transaction, the one drew off his sandal and gave it to the other, and this was the manner of attesting in Israel. 8: So when the next of kin said to Bo'az, "Buy it for yourself," he drew off his sandal. 9: Then Bo'az said to the elders and all the people, "You are witnesses this day that I have bought from the hand of Na'omi all that belonged to Elim'elech and all that belonged to Chil'ion and to Mahlon. 10: Also Ruth the Moabitess, the widow of Mahlon, I have bought to be my wife, to perpetuate the name of the dead in his inheritance, that the name of the dead may not be cut off from among his brethren and from the gate of his native place; you are witnesses this day." 11: Then all the people who were at the gate, and the elders, said, "We are witnesses. May the LORD make the woman, who is coming into your house, like Rachel and Leah, who together built up the house of Israel. May you prosper in Eph'rathah and be renowned in Bethlehem; 12: and may your house be like the house of Perez, whom Tamar bore to Judah, because of the children that the LORD will give you by this young woman." 13: So Bo'az took Ruth and she became his wife; and he went in to her, and the LORD gave her conception, and she bore a son. 14: Then the women said to Na'omi, "Blessed be the LORD, who has not left you this day without next of kin; and may his name be renowned in Israel! 15: He shall be to you a restorer of life and a nourisher of your old age; for your daughter-in-law who loves you, who is more to you than seven sons, has borne him." 16: Then Na'omi took the child and laid him in her bosom, and became his nurse. 17: And the women of the neighborhood gave him a name, saying, "A son has been born to Na'omi." They named him Obed; he was the father of Jesse, the father of David. 18: Now these are the descendants of Perez: Perez was the father of Hezron, 19: Hezron of Ram, Ram of Ammin'adab, 20: Ammin'adab of Nahshon, Nahshon of Salmon, 21: Salmon of Bo'az, Bo'az of Obed, 22: Obed of Jesse, and Jesse of David. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Report this post as:
by book
Thursday, Jun. 01, 2006 at 7:49 AM
Isaiah 1,1 The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem, in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah. 1,2 Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth, for the LORD hath spoken: Children I have reared, and brought up, and they have rebelled against Me. 1,3 The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master's crib; but Israel doth not know, My people doth not consider. 1,4 Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evil-doers, children that deal corruptly; they have forsaken the LORD, they have contemned the Holy One of Israel, they are turned away backward. 1,5 On what part will ye yet be stricken, seeing ye stray away more and more? The whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint; 1,6 From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and festering sores: they have not been pressed, neither bound up, neither mollified with oil. 1,7 Your country is desolate; your cities are burned with fire; your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by floods. 1,8 And the daughter of Zion is left as a booth in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. 1,9 Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, we should have been like unto Gomorrah. {P}
1,10 Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. 1,11 To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto Me? saith the LORD; I am full of the burnt-offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he-goats. 1,12 When ye come to appear before Me, who hath required this at your hand, to trample My courts? 1,13 Bring no more vain oblations; it is an offering of abomination unto Me; new moon and sabbath, the holding of convocations--I cannot endure iniquity along with the solemn assembly. 1,14 Your new moons and your appointed seasons My soul hateth; they are a burden unto Me; I am weary to bear them. 1,15 And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide Mine eyes from you; yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear; your hands are full of blood. 1,16 Wash you, make you clean, put away the evil of your doings from before Mine eyes, cease to do evil; 1,17 Learn to do well; seek justice, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. {S} 1,18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD; though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. 1,19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land; 1,20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword; for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken. {P}
1,21 How is the faithful city become a harlot! She that was full of justice, righteousness lodged in her, but now murderers. 1,22 Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water. 1,23 Thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves; every one loveth bribes, and followeth after rewards; they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them. {S} 1,24 Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the Mighty One of Israel: Ah, I will ease Me of Mine adversaries, and avenge Me of Mine enemies; 1,25 And I will turn My hand upon thee, and purge away thy dross as with lye, and will take away all thine alloy; 1,26 And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning; afterward thou shalt be called The city of righteousness, the faithful city. 1,27 Zion shall be redeemed with justice, and they that return of her with righteousness. 1,28 But the destruction of the transgressors and the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed. 1,29 For they shall be ashamed of the terebinths which ye have desired, and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen. 1,30 For ye shall be as a terebinth whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water. 1,31 And the strong shall be as tow, and his work as a spark; and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them. {P}
2,1 The word that Isaiah the son of Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem. 2,2 And it shall come to pass in the end of days, that the mountain of the LORD'S house shall be established as the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted above the hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. 2,3 And many peoples shall go and say: 'Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and He will teach us of His ways, and we will walk in His paths.' For out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. 2,4 And He shall judge between the nations, and shall decide for many peoples; and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks; nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more. {P}
2,5 O house of Jacob, come ye, and let us walk in the light of the LORD. 2,6 For Thou hast forsaken Thy people the house of Jacob; for they are replenished from the east, and with soothsayers like the Philistines, and they please themselves in the brood of aliens. 2,7 Their land also is full of silver and gold, neither is there any end of their treasures; their land also is full of horses, neither is there any end of their chariots. 2,8 Their land also is full of idols; every one worshippeth the work of his own hands, that which his own fingers have made. 2,9 And man boweth down, and man lowereth himself; and Thou canst not bear with them. 2,10 Enter into the rock, and hide thee in the dust, from before the terror of the LORD, and from the glory of His majesty. 2,11 The lofty looks of man shall be brought low, and the haughtiness of men shall be bowed down, and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. {P}
2,12 For the LORD of hosts hath a day upon all that is proud and lofty, and upon all that is lifted up, and it shall be brought low; 2,13 And upon all the cedars of Lebanon that are high and lifted up, and upon all the oaks of Bashan; 2,14 And upon all the high mountains, and upon all the hills that are lifted up; 2,15 And upon every lofty tower, and upon every fortified wall; 2,16 And upon all the ships of Tarshish, and upon all delightful imagery. 2,17 And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, and the haughtiness of men shall be brought low; and the LORD alone shall be exalted in that day. 2,18 And the idols shall utterly pass away. 2,19 And men shall go into the caves of the rocks, and into the holes of the earth, from before the terror of the LORD, and from the glory of His majesty, when He ariseth to shake mightily the earth. 2,20 In that day a man shall cast away his idols of silver, and his idols of gold, which they made for themselves to worship, to the moles and to the bats; 2,21 To go into the clefts of the rocks, and into the crevices of the crags, from before the terror of the LORD, and from the glory of His majesty, when he ariseth to shake mightily the earth. 2,22 Cease ye from man, in whose nostrils is a breath; for how little is he to be accounted! {P}
3,1 For, behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, doth take away from Jerusalem and from Judah stay and staff, every stay of bread, and every stay of water; 3,2 The mighty man, and the man of war; the judge, and the prophet, and the diviner, and the elder; 3,3 The captain of fifty, and the man of rank, and the counsellor, and the cunning charmer, and the skilful enchanter. 3,4 And I will give children to be their princes, and babes shall rule over them. 3,5 And the people shall oppress one another, every man his fellow, and every man his neighbour; the child shall behave insolently against the aged, and the base against the honourable, 3,6 For a man shall take hold of his brother of the house of his father: 'Thou hast a mantle, be thou our ruler, and let this ruin be under thy hand.' 3,7 In that day shall he swear, saying: 'I will not be a healer; for in my house is neither bread nor a mantle; ye shall not make me ruler of a people.' 3,8 For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen; because their tongue and their doings are against the LORD, to provoke the eyes of His glory. 3,9 The show of their countenance doth witness against them; and they declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul! for they have wrought evil unto themselves. 3,10 Say ye of the righteous, that it shall be well with him; for they shall eat the fruit of their doings. 3,11 Woe unto the wicked! it shall be ill with him; for the work of his hands shall be done to him. 3,12 As for My people, a babe is their master, and women rule over them. O My people, they that lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths. {P}
3,13 The LORD standeth up to plead, and standeth to judge the peoples. 3,14 The LORD will enter into judgment with the elders of His people, and the princes thereof: 'It is ye that have eaten up the vineyard; the spoil of the poor is in your houses; 3,15 What mean ye that ye crush My people, and grind the face of the poor?' saith the Lord, the GOD of hosts. {S} 3,16 Moreover the LORD said: Because the daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks and wanton eyes, walking and mincing as they go, and making a tinkling with their feet; 3,17 Therefore the Lord will smite with a scab the crown of the head of the daughters of Zion, and the LORD will lay bare their secret parts. {S} 3,18 In that day the Lord will take away the bravery of their anklets, and the fillets, and the crescents; 3,19 the pendants, and the bracelets, and the veils; 3,20 the headtires, and the armlets, and the sashes, and the corselets, and the amulets; 3,21 the rings, and the nose-jewels; 3,22 the aprons, and the mantelets, and the cloaks, and the girdles; 3,23 and the gauze robes, and the fine linen, and the turbans, and the mantles. 3,24 And it shall come to pass, that instead of sweet spices there shall be rottenness; and instead of a girdle rags; and instead of curled hair baldness; and instead of a stomacher a girding of sackcloth; branding instead of beauty. 3,25 Thy men shall fall by the sword, and thy mighty in the war. 3,26 And her gates shall lament and mourn; and utterly bereft she shall sit upon the ground. 4,1 And seven women shall take hold of one man in that day, saying: 'We will eat our own bread, and wear our own apparel; only let us be called by thy name; take thou away our reproach.' {S} 4,2 In that day shall the growth of the LORD be beautiful and glorious, and the fruit of the land excellent and comely for them that are escaped of Israel. 4,3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem, shall be called holy, even every one that is written unto life in Jerusalem; 4,4 when the Lord shall have washed away the filth of the daughters of Zion, and shall have purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof, by the spirit of judgment, and by the spirit of destruction. 4,5 And the LORD will create over the whole habitation of mount Zion, and over her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night; for over all the glory shall be a canopy. 4,6 And there shall be a pavilion for a shadow in the day-time from the heat, and for a refuge and for a covert from storm and from rain. {P}
5,1 Let me sing of my well-beloved, a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My well-beloved had a vineyard in a very fruitful hill; 5,2 And he digged it, and cleared it of stones, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also hewed out a vat therein; and he looked that it should bring forth grapes, and it brought forth wild grapes. 5,3 And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt me and my vineyard. 5,4 What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? 5,5 And now come, I will tell you what I will do to my vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; I will break down the fence thereof, and it shall be trodden down; 5,6 And I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned nor hoed, but there shall come up briers and thorns; I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. 5,7 For the vineyard of the LORD of hosts is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah the plant of His delight; and He looked for justice, but behold violence; for righteousness, but behold a cry. {P}
5,8 Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no room, and ye be made to dwell alone in the midst of the land! 5,9 In mine ears said the LORD of hosts: of a truth many houses shall be desolate, even great and fair, without inhabitant. 5,10 For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath, and the seed of a homer shall yield an ephah. {S} 5,11 Woe unto them that rise up early in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that tarry late into the night, till wine inflame them! 5,12 And the harp and the psaltery, the tabret and the pipe, and wine, are in their feasts; but they regard not the work of the LORD, neither have they considered the operation of His hands. 5,13 Therefore My people are gone into captivity, for want of knowledge; and their honourable men are famished, and their multitude are parched with thirst. 5,14 Therefore the nether-world hath enlarged her desire, and opened her mouth without measure; and down goeth their glory, and their tumult, and their uproar, and he that rejoiceth among them. 5,15 And man is bowed down, and man is humbled, and the eyes of the lofty are humbled; 5,16 But the LORD of hosts is exalted through justice, and God the Holy One is sanctified through righteousness. 5,17 Then shall the lambs feed as in their pasture, and the waste places of the fat ones shall wanderers eat. {S} 5,18 Woe unto them that draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as it were with a cart rope, 5,19 That say: 'Let Him make speed, let Him hasten His work, that we may see it; and let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw nigh and come, that we may know it!' {P}
5,20 Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that change darkness into light, and light into darkness; that change bitter into sweet, and sweet into bitter! {S} 5,21 Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight! {S} 5,22 Woe unto them that are mighty to drink wine, and men of strength to mingle strong drink; 5,23 That justify the wicked for a reward, and take away the righteousness of the righteous from him! {P}
5,24 Therefore as the tongue of fire devoureth the stubble, and as the chaff is consumed in the flame, so their root shall be as rottenness, and their blossom shall go up as dust; because they have rejected the law of the LORD of hosts, and contemned the word of the Holy One of Israel. 5,25 Therefore is the anger of the LORD kindled against His people, and He hath stretched forth His hand against them, and hath smitten them, and the hills did tremble, and their carcasses were as refuse in the midst of the streets. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still. 5,26 And He will lift up an ensign to the nations from far, and will hiss unto them from the end of the earth; and, behold, they shall come with speed swiftly; 5,27 None shall be weary nor stumble among them; none shall slumber nor sleep; neither shall the girdle of their loins be loosed, nor the latchet of their shoes be broken; 5,28 Whose arrows are sharp, and all their bows bent; their horses' hoofs shall be counted like flint, and their wheels like a whirlwind; 5,29 Their roaring shall be like a lion, they shall roar like young lions, yea, they shall roar, and lay hold of the prey, and carry it away safe, and there shall be none to deliver. 5,30 And they shall roar against them in that day like the roaring of the sea; and if one look unto the land, behold darkness and distress, and the light is darkened in the skies thereof. {P}
6,1 In the year that king Uzziah died I saw the Lord sitting upon a throne high and lifted up, and His train filled the temple. 6,2 Above Him stood the seraphim; each one had six wings: with twain he covered his face and with twain he covered his feet, and with twain he did fly. 6,3 And one called unto another, and said: Holy, holy, holy, is the LORD of hosts; the whole earth is full of His glory. 6,4 And the posts of the door were moved at the voice of them that called, and the house was filled with smoke. 6,5 Then said I: Woe is me! for I am undone; because I am a man of unclean lips, and I dwell in the midst of a people of unclean lips; for mine eyes have seen the King, the LORD of hosts. 6,6 Then flew unto me one of the seraphim, with a glowing stone in his hand, which he had taken with the tongs from off the altar; 6,7 and he touched my mouth with it, and said: Lo, this hath touched thy lips; and thine iniquity is taken away, and thy sin expiated. 6,8 And I heard the voice of the Lord, saying: Whom shall I send, and who will go for us? Then I said: 'Here am I; send me.' 6,9 And He said: 'Go, and tell this people: hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not. 6,10 Make the heart of this people fat, and make their ears heavy, and shut their eyes; lest they, seeing with their eyes, and hearing with their ears, and understanding with their heart, return, and be healed.' 6,11 Then said I: 'Lord, how long?' And He answered: 'Until cities be waste without inhabitant, and houses without man, and the land become utterly waste, 6,12 And the LORD have removed men far away, and the forsaken places be many in the midst of the land. 6,13 And if there be yet a tenth in it, it shall again be eaten up; as a terebinth, and as an oak, whose stock remaineth, when they cast their leaves, so the holy seed shall be the stock thereof.' {P}
7,1 And it came to pass in the days of Ahaz the son of Jotham, the son of Uzziah, king of Judah, that Rezin the king of Aram, and Pekah the son of Remaliah, king of Israel, went up to Jerusalem to war against it; but could not prevail against it. 7,2 And it was told the house of David, saying: 'Aram is confederate with Ephraim.' And his heart was moved, and the heart of his people, as the trees of the forest are moved with the wind. {S} 7,3 Then said the LORD unto Isaiah: 'Go forth now to meet Ahaz, thou, and Shear-jashub thy son, at the end of the conduit of the upper pool, in the highway of the fullers' field; 7,4 and say unto him: Keep calm, and be quiet; fear not, neither let thy heart be faint, because of these two tails of smoking firebrands, for the fierce anger of Rezin and Aram, and of the son of Remaliah. 7,5 Because Aram hath counselled evil against thee, Ephraim also, and the son of Remaliah, saying: 7,6 Let us go up against Judah, and vex it, and let us make a breach therein for us, and set up a king in the midst of it, even the son of Tabeel; {P}
7,7 thus saith the Lord GOD: It shall not stand, neither shall it come to pass. 7,8 For the head of Aram is Damascus, and the head of Damascus is Rezin; and within threescore and five years shall Ephraim be broken, that it be not a people; 7,9 And the head of Ephraim is Samaria, and the head of Samaria is Remaliah's son. If ye will not have faith, surely ye shall not be established.' {P}
7,10 And the LORD spoke again unto Ahaz, saying: 7,11 'Ask thee a sign of the LORD thy God: ask it either in the depth, or in the height above.' 7,12 But Ahaz said: 'I will not ask, neither will I try the LORD.' 7,13 And he said: 'Hear ye now, O house of David: Is it a small thing for you to weary men, that ye will weary my God also? 7,14 Therefore the Lord Himself shall give you a sign: behold, the young woman shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his name Immanuel. 7,15 Curd and honey shall he eat, when he knoweth to refuse the evil, and choose the good. 7,16 Yea, before the child shall know to refuse the evil, and choose the good, the land whose two kings thou hast a horror of shall be forsaken. 7,17 The LORD shall bring upon thee, and upon thy people, and upon thy father's house, days that have not come, from the day that Ephraim departed from Judah; even the king of Assyria.' {P}
7,18 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall hiss for the fly that is in the uttermost part of the rivers of Egypt, and for the bee that is in the land of Assyria. 7,19 And they shall come, and shall rest all of them in the rugged valleys, and in the holes of the rocks, and upon all thorns, and upon all brambles. 7,20 In that day shall the Lord shave with a razor that is hired in the parts beyond the River, even with the king of Assyria, the head and the hair of the feet; and it shall also sweep away the beard. {P}
7,21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a man shall rear a young cow, and two sheep; 7,22 and it shall come to pass, for the abundance of milk that they shall give, he shall eat curd; for curd and honey shall every one eat that is left in the midst of the land. {S} 7,23 And it shall come to pass in that day, that every place, where there were a thousand vines at a thousand silverlings, shall even be for briers and thorns. 7,24 With arrows and with bow shall one come thither; because all the land shall become briers and thorns. 7,25 And all the hills that were digged with the mattock, thou shalt not come thither for fear of briers and thorns, but it shall be for the sending forth of oxen, and for the treading of sheep. {P}
8,1 And the LORD said unto me: 'Take thee a great tablet, and write upon it in common script: The spoil speedeth, the prey hasteth; 8,2 and I will take unto Me faithful witnesses to record, Uriah the priest, and Zechariah the son of Jeberechiah.' 8,3 And I went unto the prophetess; and she conceived, and bore a son. {S} Then said the LORD unto me: 'Call his name Maher-shalal-hashbaz. 8,4 For before the child shall have knowledge to cry: My father, and: My mother, the riches of Damascus and the spoil of Samaria shall be carried away before the king of Assyria.' {S} 8,5 And the LORD spoke unto me yet again, saying: 8,6 Forasmuch as this people hath refused the waters of Shiloah that go softly, and rejoiceth with Rezin and Remaliah's son; 8,7 Now therefore, behold, the Lord bringeth up upon them the waters of the River, mighty and many, even the king of Assyria and all his glory; and he shall come up over all his channels, and go over all his banks; 8,8 And he shall sweep through Judah overflowing as he passeth through he shall reach even to the neck; and the stretching out of his wings shall fill the breadth of thy land, O Immanuel. {S} 8,9 Make an uproar, O ye peoples, and ye shall be broken in pieces; and give ear, all ye of far countries; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces; gird yourselves, and ye shall be broken in pieces. 8,10 Take counsel together, and it shall be brought to nought; speak the word, and it shall not stand; for God is with us. {S} 8,11 For the LORD spoke thus to me with a strong hand, admonishing me that I should not walk in the way of this people, saying: 8,12 'Say ye not: A conspiracy, concerning all whereof this people do say: A conspiracy; neither fear ye their fear, nor account it dreadful. 8,13 The LORD of hosts, Him shall ye sanctify; and let Him be your fear, and let Him be your dread. 8,14 And He shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabitants of Jerusalem. 8,15 And many among them shall stumble, and fall, and be broken, and be snared, and be taken.' {P}
8,16 'Bind up the testimony, seal the instruction among My disciples.' 8,17 And I will wait for the LORD, that hideth His face from the house of Jacob, and I will look for Him. 8,18 Behold, I and the children whom the LORD hath given me shall be for signs and for wonders in Israel from the LORD of hosts, who dwelleth in mount Zion. {S} 8,19 And when they shall say unto you: 'Seek unto the ghosts and the familiar spirits, that chirp and that mutter; should not a people seek unto their God? on behalf of the living unto the dead 8,20 for instruction and for testimony?'--Surely they will speak according to this word, wherein there is no light.-- 8,21 And they shall pass this way that are sore bestead and hungry; and it shall come to pass that, when they shall be hungry, they shall fret themselves, and curse by their king and by their God, and, whether they turn their faces upward, 8,22 or look unto the earth, behold distress and darkness, the gloom of anguish, and outspread thick darkness. 8,23 For is there no gloom to her that was stedfast? Now the former hath lightly afflicted the land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, but the latter hath dealt a more grievous blow by the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan, in the district of the nations. 9,1 The people that walked in darkness have seen a great light; they that dwelt in the land of the shadow of death, upon them hath the light shined. 9,2 Thou hast multiplied the nation, Thou hast increased their joy; they joy before Thee according to the joy in harvest, as men rejoice when they divide the spoil. 9,3 For the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, Thou hast broken as in the day of Midian. 9,4 For every boot stamped with fierceness, and every cloak rolled in blood, shall even be for burning, for fuel of fire. 9,5 For a child is born unto us, a son is given unto us; and the government is upon his shoulder; and his name is called Pele-joez-el-gibbor-Abi-ad-sar-shalom; 9,6 That the government may be increased, and of peace there be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to establish it, and to uphold it through justice and through righteousness from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the LORD of hosts doth perform this. {P}
9,7 The Lord sent a word into Jacob, and it hath lighted upon Israel. 9,8 And all the people shall know, even Ephraim and the inhabitant of Samaria, that say in pride and in arrogancy of heart: 9,9 'The bricks are fallen, but we will build with hewn stones; the sycamores are cut down, but cedars will we put in their place.' 9,10 Therefore the LORD doth set upon high the adversaries of Rezin against him, and spur his enemies; 9,11 The Arameans on the east, and the Philistines on the west; and they devour Israel with open mouth. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still. 9,12 Yet the people turneth not unto Him that smiteth them, neither do they seek the LORD of hosts. {S} 9,13 Therefore the LORD doth cut off from Israel head and tail, palm-branch and rush, in one day. 9,14 The elder and the man of rank, he is the head; and the prophet that teacheth lies, he is the tail. 9,15 For they that lead this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed. 9,16 Therefore the Lord shall have no joy in their young men, neither shall He have compassion on their fatherless and widows; for every one is ungodly and an evil-doer, and every mouth speaketh wantonness. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still. 9,17 For wickedness burneth as the fire; it devoureth the briers and thorns; yea, it kindleth in the thickets of the forest, and they roll upward in thick clouds of smoke. 9,18 Through the wrath of the LORD of hosts is the land burnt up; the people also are as the fuel of fire; no man spareth his brother. 9,19 And one snatcheth on the right hand, and is hungry; and he eateth on the left hand, and is not satisfied; they eat every man the flesh of his own arm: 9,20 Manasseh, Ephraim; and Ephraim, Manasseh; and they together are against Judah. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still. {S} 10,1 Woe unto them that decree unrighteous decrees, and to the writers that write iniquity; 10,2 To turn aside the needy from judgment, and to take away the right of the poor of My people, that widows may be their spoil, and that they may make the fatherless their prey! 10,3 And what will ye do in the day of visitation, and in the ruin which shall come from far? To whom will ye flee for help? And where will ye leave your glory? 10,4 They can do nought except crouch under the captives, and fall under the slain. For all this His anger is not turned away, but His hand is stretched out still. {P}
10,5 O Asshur, the rod of Mine anger, in whose hand as a staff is Mine indignation! 10,6 I do send him against an ungodly nation, and against the people of My wrath do I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. 10,7 Howbeit he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so; but it is in his heart to destroy, and to cut off nations not a few. 10,8 For he saith: 'Are not my princes all of them kings? 10,9 Is not Calno as Carchemish? Is not Hamath as Arpad? Is not Samaria as Damascus? 10,10 As my hand hath reached the kingdoms of the idols, whose graven images did exceed them of Jerusalem and of Samaria; 10,11 Shall I not, as I have done unto Samaria and her idols, so do to Jerusalem and her idols?' {P}
10,12 Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed His whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the arrogant heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his haughty looks. 10,13 For he hath said: by the strength of my hand I have done it, and by my wisdom, for I am prudent; in that I have removed the bounds of the peoples, and have robbed their treasures, and have brought down as one mighty the inhabitants; 10,14 And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the peoples; and as one gathereth eggs that are forsaken, have I gathered all the earth; and there was none that moved the wing, or that opened the mouth, or chirped. 10,15 Should the axe boast itself against him that heweth therewith? Should the saw magnify itself against him that moveth it? as if a rod should move them that lift it up, or as if a staff should lift up him that is not wood. {P}
10,16 Therefore will the Lord, the LORD of hosts, send among his fat ones leanness; and under his glory there shall be kindled a burning like the burning of fire. 10,17 And the light of Israel shall be for a fire, and his Holy One for a flame; and it shall burn and devour his thorns and his briers in one day. 10,18 And the glory of his forest and of his fruitful field, he will consume both soul and body; and it shall be as when a sick man wasteth away. 10,19 And the remnant of the trees of his forest shall be few, that a child may write them down. {S} 10,20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the remnant of Israel, and they that are escaped of the house of Jacob, shall no more again stay upon him that smote them; but shall stay upon the LORD, the Holy One of Israel, in truth. 10,21 A remnant shall return, even the remnant of Jacob, unto God the Mighty. 10,22 For though thy people, O Israel, be as the sand of the sea, only a remnant of them shall return; an extermination is determined, overflowing with righteousness. 10,23 For an extermination wholly determined shall the Lord, the GOD of hosts, make in the midst of all the earth. {P}
10,24 Therefore thus saith the Lord, the GOD of hosts: O My people that dwellest in Zion, be not afraid of Asshur, though he smite thee with the rod, and lift up his staff against thee, after the manner of Egypt. 10,25 For yet a very little while, and the indignation shall be accomplished, and Mine anger shall be to their destruction. 10,26 And the LORD of hosts shall stir up against him a scourge, as in the slaughter of Midian at the Rock of Oreb; and as His rod was over the sea, so shall He lift it up after the manner of Egypt. 10,27 And it shall come to pass in that day, that his burden shall depart from off thy shoulder, and his yoke from off thy neck, and the yoke shall be destroyed by reason of fatness. 10,28 He is come to Aiath, he is passed through Migron; at Michmas he layeth up his baggage; 10,29 They are gone over the pass; they have taken up their lodging at Geba; Ramah trembleth; Gibeath-shaul is fled. 10,30 Cry thou with a shrill voice, O daughter of Gallim! Hearken, O Laish! O thou poor Anathoth! 10,31 Madmenah is in mad flight; the inhabitants of Gebim flee to cover. 10,32 This very day shall he halt at Nob, shaking his hand at the mount of the daughter of Zion, the hill of Jerusalem. {P}
10,33 Behold, the Lord, the LORD of hosts, shall lop the boughs with terror; and the high ones of stature shall be hewn down, and the lofty shall be laid low. 10,34 And He shall cut down the thickets of the forest with iron, and Lebanon shall fall by a mighty one. {S} 11,1 And there shall come forth a shoot out of the stock of Jesse, and a twig shall grow forth out of his roots. 11,2 And the spirit of the LORD shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD. 11,3 And his delight shall be in the fear of the LORD; and he shall not judge after the sight of his eyes, neither decide after the hearing of his ears; 11,4 But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and decide with equity for the meek of the land; and he shall smite the land with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. 11,5 And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. 11,6 And the wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. 11,7 And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together; and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. 11,8 And the sucking child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the basilisk's den. 11,9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain; for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea. {S} 11,10 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the root of Jesse, that standeth for an ensign of the peoples, unto him shall the nations seek; and his resting-place shall be glorious. {P}
11,11 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the Lord will set His hand again the second time to recover the remnant of His people, that shall remain from Assyria, and from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, and from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 11,12 And He will set up an ensign for the nations, and will assemble the dispersed of Israel, and gather together the scattered of Judah from the four corners of the earth. 11,13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, and they that harass Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 11,14 And they shall fly down upon the shoulder of the Philistines on the west; together shall they spoil the children of the east; they shall put forth their hand upon Edom and Moab; and the children of Ammon shall obey them. 11,15 And the LORD will utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; and with His scorching wind will He shake His hand over the River, and will smite it into seven streams, and cause men to march over dry-shod. 11,16 And there shall be a highway for the remnant of His people, that shall remain from Assyria, like as there was for Israel in the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt. 12,1 And in that day thou shalt say: 'I will give thanks unto Thee, O LORD; for though Thou was angry with me, Thine anger is turned away, and Thou comfortest me. 12,2 Behold, God is my salvation; I will trust, and will not be afraid; for GOD the LORD is my strength and song; and He is become my salvation.' 12,3 Therefore with joy shall ye draw water out of the wells of salvation. 12,4 And in that day shall ye say: 'Give thanks unto the LORD, proclaim His name, declare His doings among the peoples, make mention that His name is exalted. 12,5 Sing unto the LORD; for He hath done gloriously; this is made known in all the earth. 12,6 Cry aloud and shout, thou inhabitant of Zion, for great is the Holy One of Israel in the midst of thee.' {S} 13,1 The burden of Babylon, which Isaiah the son of Amoz did see. 13,2 Set ye up an ensign upon the high mountain, lift up the voice unto them, wave the hand, that they may go into the gates of the nobles. 13,3 I have commanded My consecrated ones, yea, I have called My mighty ones for mine anger, even My proudly exulting ones. 13,4 Hark, a tumult in the mountains, like as of a great people! Hark, the uproar of the kingdoms of the nations gathered together! The LORD of hosts mustereth the host of the battle. 13,5 They come from a far country, from the end of heaven, even the LORD, and the weapons of His indignation, to destroy the whole earth. {S} 13,6 Howl ye; for the day of the LORD is at hand; as destruction from the Almighty shall it come. 13,7 Therefore shall all hands be slack, and every heart of man shall melt. 13,8 And they shall be affrighted; pangs and throes shall take hold of them; they shall be in pain as a woman in travail; they shall look aghast one at another; their faces shall be faces of flame. 13,9 Behold, the day of the LORD cometh, cruel, and full of wrath and fierce anger; to make the earth a desolation, and to destroy the sinners thereof out of it, 13,10 For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light; the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. 13,11 And I will visit upon the world their evil, and upon the wicked their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogancy of the proud to cease, and will lay low the haughtiness of the tyrants. 13,12 I will make man more rare than fine gold, even man than the pure gold of Ophir. 13,13 Therefore I will make the heavens to tremble, and the earth shall be shaken out of her place, for the wrath of the LORD of hosts, and for the day of His fierce anger. 13,14 And it shall come to pass, that as the chased gazelle, and as sheep that no man gathereth, they shall turn every man to his own people, and shall flee every man to his own land. 13,15 Every one that is found shall be thrust through; and every one that is caught shall fall by the sword. 13,16 Their babes also shall be dashed in pieces before their eyes; their houses shall be spoiled, and their wives ravished. 13,17 Behold, I will stir up the Medes against them, who shall not regard silver, and as for gold, they shall not delight in it. 13,18 And their bows shall dash the young men in pieces; and they shall have no pity on the fruit of the womb; their eye shall not spare children. 13,19 And Babylon, the glory of kingdoms, the beauty of the Chaldeans' pride, shall be as when God overthrew Sodom and Gomorrah. 13,20 It shall never be inhabited, neither shall it be dwelt in from generation to generation; neither shall the Arabian pitch tent there; neither shall the shepherds make their fold there. 13,21 But wild-cats shall lie there; and their houses shall be full of ferrets; and ostriches shall dwell there, and satyrs shall dance there. 13,22 And jackals shall howl in their castles, and wild-dogs in the pleasant palaces; and her time is near to come, and her days shall not be prolonged. 14,1 For the LORD will have compassion on Jacob, and will yet choose Israel, and set them in their own land; and the stranger shall join himself with them, and they shall cleave to the house of Jacob. 14,2 And the peoples shall take them, and bring them to their place; and the house of Israel shall possess them in the land of the LORD for servants and for handmaids; and they shall take them captive, whose captives they were; and they shall rule over their oppressors. {S} 14,3 And it shall come to pass in the day that the LORD shall give thee rest from thy travail, and from thy trouble, and from the hard service wherein thou wast made to serve, 14,4 that thou shalt take up this parable against the king of Babylon, and say: How hath the oppressor ceased! the exactress of gold ceased! 14,5 The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, the sceptre of the rulers, 14,6 That smote the peoples in wrath with an incessant stroke, that ruled the nations in anger, with a persecution that none restrained. 14,7 The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet; they break forth into singing. 14,8 Yea, the cypresses rejoice at thee, and the cedars of Lebanon: 'Since thou art laid down, no feller is come up against us.' 14,9 The nether-world from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming; the shades are stirred up for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; all the kings of the nations are raised up from their thrones. 14,10 All they do answer and say unto thee: 'Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us? 14,11 Thy pomp is brought down to the nether-world, and the noise of thy psalteries; the maggot is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee.' 14,12 How art thou fallen from heaven, O day-star, son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground, that didst cast lots over the nations! 14,13 And thou saidst in thy heart: 'I will ascend into heaven, above the stars of God will I exalt my throne, and I will sit upon the mount of meeting, in the uttermost parts of the north; 14,14 I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High.' 14,15 Yet thou shalt be brought down to the nether-world, to the uttermost parts of the pit. 14,16 They that saw thee do narrowly look upon thee, they gaze earnestly at thee: 'Is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; 14,17 That made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners?' 14,18 All the kings of the nations, all of them, sleep in glory, every one in his own house. 14,19 But thou art cast forth away from thy grave like an abhorred offshoot, in the raiment of the slain, that are thrust through with the sword, that go down to the pavement of the pit, as a carcass trodden under foot. 14,20 Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, thou hast slain thy people; the seed of evil-doers shall not be named for ever. 14,21 Prepare ye slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they rise not up, and possess the earth, and fill the face of the world with cities. 14,22 And I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of hosts, and cut off from Babylon name and remnant, and offshoot and offspring, saith the LORD. 14,23 I will also make it a possession for the bittern, and pools of water; and I will sweep it with the besom of destruction, saith the LORD of hosts. {S} 14,24 The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying: Surely as I have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have purposed, so shall it stand, 14,25 That I will break Asshur in My land, and upon My mountains tread him under foot; then shall his yoke depart from off them, and his burden depart from off their shoulder. 14,26 This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole earth; and this is the hand that is stretched out upon all the nations. 14,27 For the LORD of hosts hath purposed, and who shall disannul it? And His hand is stretched out, and who shall turn it back? {P}
14,28 In the year that king Ahaz died was this burden. 14,29 Rejoice not, O Philistia, all of thee, because the rod that smote thee is broken: for out of the serpent's root shall come forth a basilisk, and his fruit shall be a flying serpent. 14,30 And the first-born of the poor shall feed, and the needy shall lie down in safety; and I will kill thy root with famine, and thy remnant shall be slain. 14,31 Howl, O gate; cry, O city; melt away, O Philistia, all of thee; for there cometh a smoke out of the north, and there is no straggler in his ranks. 14,32 What then shall one answer the messengers of the nation? That the LORD hath founded Zion, and in her shall the afflicted of His people take refuge. {P}
15,1 The burden of Moab. For in the night that Ar of Moab is laid waste, he is brought to ruin; for in the night that Kir of Moab is laid waste, he is brought to ruin. 15,2 He is gone up to Baith, and to Dibon, to the high places, to weep; upon Nebo, and upon Medeba, Moab howleth; on all their heads is baldness, every beard is shaven. 15,3 In their streets they gird themselves with sackcloth; on their housetops, and in their broad places, every one howleth, weeping profusely. 15,4 And Heshbon crieth out, and Elealeh; their voice is heard even unto Jahaz; therefore the armed men of Moab cry aloud; his soul is faint within him. 15,5 My heart crieth out for Moab; her fugitives reach unto Zoar, a heifer of three years old; for by the ascent of Luhith with weeping they go up; for in the way of Horonaim they raise up a cry of destruction. 15,6 For the Waters of Nimrim shall be desolate; for the grass is withered away, the herbage faileth, there is no green thing. 15,7 Therefore the abundance they have gotten, and that which they have laid up, shall they carry away to the brook of the willows. 15,8 For the cry is gone round about the borders of Moab; the howling thereof unto Eglaim, and the howling thereof unto Beer-elim. 15,9 For the waters of Dimon are full of blood; for I will bring yet more upon Dimon, a lion upon him that escapeth of Moab, and upon the remnant of the land. 16,1 Send ye the lambs for the ruler of the land from the crags that are toward the wilderness, unto the mount of the daughter of Zion. 16,2 For it shall be that, as wandering birds, as a scattered nest, so shall the daughters of Moab be at the fords of Arnon. 16,3 'Give counsel, execute justice; make thy shadow as the night in the midst of the noonday; hide the outcasts; betray not the fugitive. 16,4 Let mine outcasts dwell with thee; as for Moab, be thou a covert to him from the face of the spoiler.' For the extortion is at an end, spoiling ceaseth, they that trampled down are consumed out of the land; {S} 16,5 And a throne is established through mercy, and there sitteth thereon in truth, in the tent of David, one that judgeth, and seeketh justice, and is ready in righteousness. 16,6 We have heard of the pride of Moab; he is very proud; even of his haughtiness, and his pride, and his arrogancy, his ill-founded boastings. 16,7 Therefore shall Moab wail for Moab, every one shall wail; for the sweet cakes of Kir-hareseth shall ye mourn, sorely stricken. 16,8 For the fields of Heshbon languish, and the vine of Sibmah, whose choice plants did overcome the lords of nations; they reached even unto Jazer, they wandered into the wilderness; her branches were spread abroad, they passed over the sea. 16,9 Therefore I will weep with the weeping of Jazer for the vine of Sibmah; I will water thee with my tears, O Heshbon, and Elealeh; for upon thy summer fruits and upon thy harvest the battle shout is fallen. 16,10 And gladness and joy are taken away out of the fruitful field; and in the vineyards there shall be no singing, neither shall there be shouting; no treader shall tread out wine in the presses; I have made the vintage shout to cease. 16,11 Wherefore my heart moaneth like a harp for Moab, and mine inward parts for Kir-heres. 16,12 And it shall come to pass, when it is seen that Moab hath wearied himself upon the high place, that he shall come to his sanctuary to pray; but he shall not prevail. {S} 16,13 This is the word that the LORD spoke concerning Moab in time past. 16,14 But now the LORD hath spoken, saying: 'Within three years, as the years of a hireling, and the glory of Moab shall wax contemptible for all his great multitude; and the remnant shall be very small and without strength.' {P}
17,1 The burden of Damascus. Behold, Damascus is taken away from being a city, and it shall be a ruinous heap. 17,2 The cities of Aroer are forsaken; they shall be for flocks, which shall lie down, and none shall make them afraid. 17,3 The fortress also shall cease from Ephraim, and the kingdom from Damascus; and the remnant of Aram shall be as the glory of the children of Israel, saith the LORD of hosts. {P}
17,4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the glory of Jacob shall be made thin, and the fatness of his flesh shall wax lean. 17,5 And it shall be as when the harvestman gathereth the standing corn, and reapeth the ears with his arm; yea, it shall be as when one gleaneth ears in the valley of Rephaim. 17,6 Yet there shall be left therein gleanings, as at the beating of an olive-tree, two or three berries in the top of the uppermost bough, four or five in the branches of the fruitful tree, saith the LORD, the God of Israel. 17,7 In that day shall a man regard his Maker, and his eyes shall look to the Holy One of Israel. 17,8 And he shall not regard the altars, the work of his hands, neither shall he look to that which his fingers have made, either the Asherim, or the sun-images. {S} 17,9 In that day shall his strong cities be as the forsaken places, which were forsaken from before the children of Israel, after the manner of woods and lofty forests; and it shall be a desolation. 17,10 For thou hast forgotten the God of thy salvation, and thou hast not been mindful of the Rock of thy stronghold; therefore thou didst plant plants of pleasantness, and didst set it with slips of a stranger; 17,11 In the day of thy planting thou didst make it to grow, and in the morning thou didst make thy seed to blossom--a heap of boughs in the day of grief and of desperate pain. {S} 17,12 Ah, the uproar of many peoples, that roar like the roaring of the seas; and the rushing of nations, that rush like the rushing of mighty waters! 17,13 The nations shall rush like the rushing of many waters; but He shall rebuke them, and they shall flee far off, and shall be chased as the chaff of the mountains before the wind, and like the whirling dust before the storm. 17,14 At eventide behold terror; and before the morning they are not. This is the portion of them that spoil us, and the lot of them that rob us. {P}
18,1 Ah, land of the buzzing of wings, which is beyond the rivers of Ethiopia; 18,2 That sendeth ambassadors by the sea, even in vessels of papyrus upon the waters! Go, ye swift messengers, to a nation tall and of glossy skin, to a people terrible from their beginning onward; a nation that is sturdy and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide! 18,3 All ye inhabitants of the world, and ye dwellers on the earth, when an ensign is lifted up on the mountains, see ye; and when the horn is blown, hear ye. {S} 18,4 For thus hath the LORD said unto me: I will hold Me still, and I will look on in My dwelling-place, like clear heat in sunshine, like a cloud of dew in the heat of harvest. 18,5 For before the harvest, when the blossom is over, and the bud becometh a ripening grape, He will cut off the sprigs with pruning-hooks, and the shoots will He take away and lop off. 18,6 They shall be left together unto the ravenous birds of the mountains, and to the beasts of the earth; and the ravenous birds shall summer upon them, and all the beasts of the earth shall winter upon them. {S} 18,7 In that time shall a present be brought unto the LORD of hosts of a people tall and of glossy skin, and from a people terrible from their beginning onward; a nation that is sturdy and treadeth down, whose land the rivers divide, to the place of the name of the LORD of hosts, the mount Zion. {P}
19,1 The burden of Egypt. Behold, the LORD rideth upon a swift cloud, and cometh unto Egypt; and the idols of Egypt shall be moved at His presence, and the heart of Egypt shall melt within it. 19,2 And I will spur Egypt against Egypt; and they shall fight every one against his brother, and everyone against his neighbour; city against city, and kingdom against kingdom. 19,3 And the spirit of Egypt shall be made empty within it; and I will make void the counsel thereof; and they shall seek unto the idols, and to the whisperers, and to the ghosts, and to the familiar spirits. 19,4 And I will give over the Egyptians into the hand of a cruel lord; and a fierce king shall rule over them, saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts. 19,5 And the waters shall fail from the sea, and the river shall be drained dry, 19,6 And the rivers shall become foul; the streams of Egypt shall be minished and dried up; the reeds and flags shall wither. 19,7 The mosses by the Nile, by the brink of the Nile, and all that is sown by the Nile, shall become dry, be driven away, and be no more. 19,8 The fishers also shall lament, and all they that cast angle into the Nile shall mourn, and they that spread nets upon the waters shall languish. 19,9 Moreover they that work in combed flax, and they that weave cotton, shall be ashamed. 19,10 And her foundations shall be crushed, all they that make dams shall be grieved in soul. 19,11 The princes of Zoan are utter fools; the wisest counsellors of Pharaoh are a senseless counsel; how can ye say unto Pharaoh: 'I am the son of the wise, the son of ancient kings'? 19,12 Where are they, then, thy wise men? And let them tell thee now; and let them know what the LORD of hosts hath purposed concerning Egypt. 19,13 The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have caused Egypt to go astray, that are the corner-stone of her tribes. 19,14 The LORD hath mingled within her a spirit of dizziness; and they have caused Egypt to stagger in every work thereof, as a drunken man staggereth in his vomit. 19,15 Neither shall there be for Egypt any work, which head or tail, palm-branch or rush, may do. 19,16 In that day shall Egypt be like unto women; and it shall tremble and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which He shaketh over it. 19,17 And the land of Judah shall become a terror unto Egypt, whensoever one maketh mention thereof to it; it shall be afraid, because of the purpose of the LORD of hosts, which He purposeth against it. {S} 19,18 In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called The city of destruction. {S} 19,19 In that day shall there be an altar to the LORD in the midst of the land of Egypt, and a pillar at the border thereof to the LORD. 19,20 And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt; for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors, and He will send them a saviour, and a defender, who will deliver them. 19,21 And the LORD shall make Himself known to Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the LORD in that day; yea, they shall worship with sacrifice and offering, and shall vow a vow unto the LORD, and shall perform it. 19,22 And the LORD will smite Egypt, smiting and healing; and they shall return unto the LORD, and He will be entreated of them, and will heal them. {S} 19,23 In that day shall there be a highway out of Egypt to Assyria, and the Assyrian shall come into Egypt, and the Egyptian into Assyria; and the Egyptians shall worship with the Assyrians. {S} 19,24 In that day shall Israel be the third with Egypt and with Assyria, a blessing in the midst of the earth; 19,25 for that the LORD of hosts hath blessed him, saying: 'Blessed be Egypt My people and Assyria the work of My hands, and Israel Mine inheritance.' {S} 20,1 In the year that Tartan came into Ashdod, when Sargon the king of Assyria sent him, and he fought against Ashdod and took it; 20,2 at that time the LORD spoke by Isaiah the son of Amoz, saying: 'Go, and loose the sackcloth from off thy loins, and put thy shoe from off thy foot.' And he did so, walking naked and barefoot. {S} 20,3 And the LORD said: 'Like as My servant Isaiah hath walked naked and barefoot to be for three years a sign and a wonder upon Egypt and upon Ethiopia, 20,4 so shall the king of Assyria lead away the captives of Egypt, and the exiles of Ethiopia, young and old, naked and barefoot, and with buttocks uncovered, to the shame of Egypt. 20,5 And they shall be dismayed and ashamed, because of Ethiopia their expectation, and of Egypt their glory. 20,6 And the inhabitant of this coast-land shall say in that day: Behold, such is our expectation, whither we fled for help to be delivered from the king of Assyria; and how shall we escape?' {P}
21,1 The burden of the wilderness of the sea. As whirlwinds in the South sweeping on, it cometh from the wilderness, from a dreadful land. 21,2 A grievous vision is declared unto me: 'The treacherous dealer dealeth treacherously, and the spoiler spoileth. Go up, O Elam! besiege, O Media! All the sighing thereof have I made to cease.' 21,3 Therefore are my loins filled with convulsion; pangs have taken hold upon me, as the pangs of a woman in travail; I am bent so that I cannot hear; I am affrighted so that I cannot see. 21,4 My heart is bewildered, terror hath overwhelmed me; the twilight that I longed for hath been turned for me into trembling. 21,5 They prepare the table, they light the lamps, they eat, they drink--'Rise up, ye princes, anoint the shield.' {S} 21,6 For thus hath the Lord said unto me: Go, set a watchman; let him declare what he seeth! 21,7 And when he seeth a troop, horsemen by pairs, a troop of asses, a troop of camels, he shall hearken diligently with much heed. 21,8 And he cried as a lion: 'Upon the watch-tower, O Lord, I stand continually in the daytime, and I am set in my ward all the nights.' 21,9 And, behold, there came a troop of men, horsemen by pairs. And he spoke and said: 'Fallen, fallen is Babylon; and all the graven images of her gods are broken unto the ground.' 21,10 O thou my threshing, and the winnowing of my floor, that which I have heard from the LORD of hosts, the God of Israel, have I declared unto you. {P}
21,11 The burden of Dumah. One calleth unto me out of Seir: 'Watchman, what of the night? Watchman, what of the night?' 21,12 The watchman said: 'The morning cometh, and also the night--if ye will inquire, inquire ye; return, come.' {P}
21,13 The burden upon Arabia. In the thickets in Arabia shall ye lodge, O ye caravans of Dedanites. 21,14 Unto him that is thirsty bring ye water! The inhabitants of the land of Tema did meet the fugitive with his bread. 21,15 For they fled away from the swords, from the drawn sword, and from the bent bow, and from the grievousness of war. {S} 21,16 For thus hath the Lord said unto me: 'Within a year, according to the years of a hireling, and all the glory of Kedar shall fail; 21,17 and the residue of the number of the archers, the mighty men of the children of Kedar, shall be diminished; for the LORD, the God of Israel, hath spoken it.' {S} 22,1 The burden concerning the Valley of Vision. What aileth thee now, that thou art wholly gone up to the housetops, 22,2 Thou that art full of uproar, a tumultuous city, a joyous town? Thy slain are not slain with the sword, nor dead in battle. 22,3 All thy rulers are fled together, without the bow they are bound; all that are found of thee are bound together, they are fled afar off. 22,4 Therefore said I: 'Look away from me, I will weep bitterly; strain not to comfort me, for the destruction of the daughter of my people.' 22,5 For it is a day of trouble, and of trampling, and of perplexity, from the Lord, the GOD of hosts, in the Valley of Vision; Kir shouting, and Shoa at the mount. 22,6 And Elam bore the quiver, with troops of men, even horsemen; and Kir uncovered the shield. 22,7 And it came to pass, when thy choicest valleys were full of chariots, and the horsemen set themselves in array at the gate, 22,8 And the covering of Judah was laid bare, that thou didst look in that day to the armour in the house of the forest. 22,9 And ye saw the breaches of the city of David, that they were many; and ye gathered together the waters of the lower pool. 22,10 And ye numbered the houses of Jerusalem, and ye broke down the houses to fortify the wall; 22,11 ye made also a basin between the two walls for the water of the old pool--but ye looked not unto Him that had done this, neither had ye respect unto Him that fashioned it long ago. 22,12 And in that day did the Lord, the GOD of hosts, call to weeping, and to lamentation, and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth; 22,13 And behold joy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating flesh and drinking wine--'Let us eat and drink, for tomorrow we shall die!' 22,14 And the LORD of hosts revealed Himself in mine ears: Surely this iniquity shall not be expiated by you till ye die, saith the Lord, the GOD of hosts. {P}
22,15 Thus saith the Lord, the GOD of hosts: Go, get thee unto this steward, even unto Shebna, who is over the house: 22,16 What hast thou here, and whom hast thou here, that thou hast hewed thee out here a sepulchre, thou that hewest thee out a sepulchre on high, and gravest a habitation for thyself in the rock? 22,17 Behold, the LORD will hurl thee up and down with a man's throw; yea, He will wind thee round and round; 22,18 He will violently roll and toss thee like a ball into a large country; there shalt thou die, and there shall be the chariots of thy glory, thou shame of the lord's house. 22,19 And I will thrust thee from thy post, and from thy station shalt thou be pulled down. 22,20 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will call my servant Eliakim the son of Hilkiah; 22,21 And I will clothe him with thy robe, and bind him with thy girdle, and I will commit thy government into his hand; and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and to the house of Judah. 22,22 And the key of the house of David will I lay upon his shoulder; and he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open. 22,23 And I will fasten him as a peg in a sure place; and he shall be for a throne of honour to his father's house. 22,24 And they shall hang upon him all the glory of his father's house, the offspring and the issue, all vessels of small quantity, from the vessels of cups even to all the vessels of flagons. 22,25 In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall the peg that was fastened in a sure place give way; and it shall be hewn down, and fall, and the burden that was upon it shall be cut off; for the LORD hath spoken it. {P}
23,1 The burden of Tyre. Howl, ye ships of Tarshish, for it is laid waste, so that there is no house, no entering in; from the land of Kittim it is revealed to them. 23,2 Be still, ye inhabitants of the coast-land; thou whom the merchants of Zidon, that pass over the sea, have replenished. 23,3 And on great waters the seed of Shihor, the harvest of the Nile, was her revenue; and she was the mart of nations. 23,4 Be thou ashamed, O Zidon; for the sea hath spoken, the stronghold of the sea, saying: 'I have not travailed, nor brought forth, neither have I reared young men, nor brought up virgins.' 23,5 When the report cometh to Egypt, they shall be sorely pained at the report of Tyre. 23,6 Pass ye over to Tarshish; howl, ye inhabitants of the coast-land. 23,7 Is this your joyous city, whose feet in antiquity, in ancient days, carried her afar off to sojourn? 23,8 Who hath devised this against Tyre, the crowning city, whose merchants are princes, whose traffickers are the honourable of the earth? 23,9 The LORD of hosts hath devised it, to pollute the pride of all glory, to bring into contempt all the honourable of the earth. 23,10 Overflow thy land as the Nile, O daughter of Tarshish! there is no girdle any more. 23,11 He hath stretched out His hand over the sea, He hath shaken the kingdoms; the LORD hath given commandment concerning Canaan, to destroy the strongholds thereof; 23,12 And He said: 'Thou shalt no more rejoice.' O thou oppressed virgin daughter of Zidon, arise, pass over to Kittim; even there shalt thou have no rest. 23,13 Behold, the land of the Chaldeans--this is the people that was not, when Asshur founded it for shipmen--they set up their towers, they overthrew the palaces thereof; it is made a ruin. 23,14 Howl, ye ships of Tarshish, for your stronghold is laid waste. {S} 23,15 And it shall come to pass in that day, that Tyre shall be forgotten seventy years, according to the days of one king; after the end of seventy years it shall fare with Tyre as in the song of the harlot: 23,16 Take a harp, go about the city, thou harlot long forgotten; make sweet melody, sing many songs, that thou mayest be remembered. 23,17 And it shall come to pass after the end of seventy years, that the LORD will remember Tyre, and she shall return to her hire, and shall have commerce with all the kingdoms of the world upon the face of the earth. 23,18 And her gain and her hire shall be holiness to the LORD; it shall not be treasured nor laid up; for her gain shall be for them that dwell before the LORD, to eat their fill, and for stately clothing. {P}
24,1 Behold, the LORD maketh the earth empty and make
Report this post as:
by Zionist spam attack
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 3:47 AM
". . . the reaction proves their point so neatly it's almost funny." -- Molly Ivins
Report this post as:
by anti-Zionist spam attack
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 3:56 AM
". . . the reaction proves their point so neatly it's almost funny." -- nessie-obsessie
Report this post as:
by anti-Zionist spam attack
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 3:56 AM
". . . the reaction proves their point so neatly it's almost funny." -- nessie-obsessie
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 4:02 AM
nessie: "Zionist spam attack"
Sez nessie, begging the question.
But nessie believes it to be true, and he's got a well-documented inability to distinguish his opinion from objective fact. (Heck, he thinks SF-IMC is doing marveiously -- once one has suitably redefined "marvelously.")
@%<
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 5:40 AM
Habakkuk 1,1 The burden which Habakkuk the prophet did see. 1,2 How long, O LORD, shall I cry, and Thou wilt not hear? I cry out unto Thee of violence, and Thou wilt not save. 1,3 Why dost Thou show me iniquity, and beholdest mischief? And why are spoiling and violence before me? so that there is strife, and contention ariseth. 1,4 Therefore the law is slacked, and right doth never go forth; for the wicked doth beset the righteous; therefore right goeth forth perverted. 1,5 Look ye among the nations, and behold, and wonder marvellously; for, behold, a work shall be wrought in your days, which ye will not believe though it be told you. 1,6 For, lo, I raise up the Chaldeans, that bitter and impetuous nation, that march through the breadth of the earth, to possess dwelling-places that are not theirs. 1,7 They are terrible and dreadful; their law and their majesty proceed from themselves. 1,8 Their horses also are swifter than leopards, and are more fierce than the wolves of the desert; and their horsemen spread themselves; yea, their horsemen come from far, they fly as a vulture that hasteth to devour. 1,9 They come all of them for violence; their faces are set eagerly as the east wind; and they gather captives as the sand. 1,10 And they scoff at kings, and princes are a derision unto them; they deride every stronghold, for they heap up earth, and take it. 1,11 Then their spirit doth pass over and transgress, and they become guilty: even they who impute their might unto their god. 1,12 Art not Thou from everlasting, O LORD my God, my Holy One? we shall not die. O LORD, Thou hast ordained them for judgment, and Thou, O Rock, hast established them for correction. 1,13 Thou that art of eyes too pure to behold evil, and that canst not look on mischief, wherefore lookest Thou, when they deal treacherously, and holdest Thy peace, when the wicked swalloweth up the man that is more righteous than he; 1,14 And makest men as the fishes of the sea, as the creeping things, that have no ruler over them? 1,15 They take up all of them with the angle, they catch them in their net, and gather them in their drag; therefore they rejoice and exult. 1,16 Therefore they sacrifice unto their net, and offer unto their drag; because by them their portion is fat, and their food plenteous. 1,17 Shall they therefore empty their net, and not spare to slay the nations continually? {S} 2,1 I will stand upon my watch, and set me upon the tower, and will look out to see what He will speak by me, and what I shall answer when I am reproved. 2,2 And the LORD answered me, and said: 'Write the vision, and make it plain upon tables, that a man may read it swiftly. 2,3 For the vision is yet for the appointed time, and it declareth of the end, and doth not lie; though it tarry, wait for it; because it will surely come, it will not delay.' 2,4 Behold, his soul is puffed up, it is not upright in him; but the righteous shall live by his faith. {S} 2,5 Yea, moreover, wine is a treacherous dealer; the haughty man abideth not; he who enlargeth his desire as the nether-world, and is as death, and cannot be satisfied, but gathereth unto him all nations, and heapeth unto him all peoples. 2,6 Shall not all these take up a parable against him, and a taunting riddle against him, and say: 'Woe to him that increaseth that which is not his! how long? and that ladeth himself with many pledges!' 2,7 Shall they not rise up suddenly that shall exact interest of thee, and awake that shall violently shake thee, and thou shalt be for booties unto them? 2,8 Because thou hast spoiled many nations, all the remnant of the peoples shall spoil thee; because of men's blood, and for the violence done to the land, to the city and to all that dwell therein. {P}
2,9 Woe to him that gaineth evil gains for his house, that he may set his nest on high, that he may be delivered from the power of evil! 2,10 Thou hast devised shame to thy house, by cutting off many peoples, and hast forfeited thy life. 2,11 For the stone shall cry out of the wall, and the beam out of the timber shall answer it. {P}
2,12 Woe to him that buildeth a town with blood, and establisheth a city by iniquity! 2,13 Behold, is it not of the LORD of hosts that the peoples labour for the fire, and the nations weary themselves for vanity? 2,14 For the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea. {P}
2,15 Woe unto him that giveth his neighbour drink, that puttest thy venom thereto, and makest him drunken also, that thou mayest look on their nakedness! 2,16 Thou art filled with shame instead of glory, drink thou also, and be uncovered; the cup of the LORD'S right hand shall be turned unto thee, and filthiness shall be upon thy glory. 2,17 For the violence done to Lebanon shall cover thee, and the destruction of the beasts, which made them afraid; because of men's blood, and for the violence done to the land, to the city and to all that dwell therein. 2,18 What profiteth the graven image, that the maker thereof hath graven it, even the molten image, and the teacher of lies; that the maker of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols? {S} 2,19 Woe unto him that saith to the wood: 'Awake', to the dumb stone: 'Arise!' Can this teach? Behold, it is overlaid with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in the midst of it. 2,20 But the LORD is in His holy temple; let all the earth keep silence before Him. {S} 3,1 A prayer of Habakkuk the prophet. Upon Shigionoth. 3,2 O LORD, I have heard the report of Thee, and am afraid; O LORD, revive Thy work in the midst of the years, in the midst of the years make it known; in wrath remember compassion. 3,3 God cometh from Teman, and the Holy One from mount Paran. Selah His glory covereth the heavens, and the earth is full of His praise. 3,4 And a brightness appeareth as the light; rays hath He at His side; and there is the hiding of His power. 3,5 Before him goeth the pestilence, and fiery bolts go forth at His feet. 3,6 He standeth, and shaketh the earth, He beholdeth, and maketh the nations to tremble; and the everlasting mountains are dashed in pieces, the ancient hills do bow; His goings are as of old. 3,7 I see the tents of Cushan in affliction; the curtains of the land of Midian do tremble. 3,8 Is it, O LORD, that against the rivers, is it that Thine anger is kindled against the rivers, or Thy wrath against the sea? that Thou dost ride upon Thy horses, upon Thy chariots of victory? 3,9 Thy bow is made quite bare; sworn are the rods of the word. Selah Thou dost cleave the earth with rivers. 3,10 The mountains have seen Thee, and they tremble; the tempest of waters floweth over; the deep uttereth its voice, and lifteth up its hands on high. 3,11 The sun and moon stand still in their habitation; at the light of Thine arrows as they go, at the shining of Thy glittering spear. 3,12 Thou marchest through the earth in indignation, Thou threshest the nations in anger. 3,13 Thou art come forth for the deliverance of Thy people, for the deliverance of Thine anointed; Thou woundest the head out of the house of the wicked, uncovering the foundation even unto the neck. Selah {P}
3,14 Thou hast stricken through with his own rods the head of his rulers, that come as a whirlwind to scatter me; whose rejoicing is as to devour the poor secretly. 3,15 Thou hast trodden the sea with Thy horses, the foaming of mighty waters. 3,16 When I heard, mine inward parts trembled, my lips quivered at the voice; rottenness entereth into my bones, and I tremble where I stand; that I should wait for the day of trouble, when he cometh up against the people that he invadeth. 3,17 For though the fig-tree shall not blossom, neither shall fruit be in the vines; the labour of the olive shall fail, and the fields shall yield no food; the flock shall be cut off from the fold, and there shall be no herd in the stalls; 3,18 Yet I will rejoice in the LORD, I will exult in the God of my salvation. 3,19 God, the Lord, is my strength, and He maketh my feet like hinds' feet, and He maketh me to walk upon my high places. For the Leader. With my string-music. {P}
Report this post as:
by more Zionist spam
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 5:45 AM
>nessie believes it to be true, and he's got a well-documented inability to distinguish his opinion from objective fact.
That's yet another Zionist lie. I said Zionists were "the most *likely* perps by far."
>(Heck, he thinks SF-IMC is doing marvelously -- once one has suitably redefined "marvelously.")
No disinfo + no enemy propaganda + no spam + the right audience = marvelous
We're *very* pleased, especially with gehrig and Wendy being both banned for racism. Our zero tolerance policy for racism is exemplary.
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 5:55 AM
Zechariah 1,1 In the eighth month, in the second year of Darius, came the word of the LORD unto Zechariah the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo, the prophet, saying: 1,2 'The LORD hath been sore displeased with your fathers. 1,3 Therefore say thou unto them, Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Return unto Me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I will return unto you, saith the LORD of hosts. 1,4 Be ye not as your fathers, unto whom the former prophets proclaimed, saying: Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Return ye now from your evil ways, and from your evil doings; but they did not hear, nor attend unto Me, saith the LORD. 1,5 Your fathers, where are they? and the prophets, do they live for ever? 1,6 But My words and My statutes, which I commanded My servants the prophets, did they not overtake your fathers? so that they turned and said: Like as the LORD of hosts purposed to do unto us, according to our ways, and according to our doings, so hath He dealt with us.' {S} 1,7 Upon the four and twentieth day of the eleventh month, which is the month Shebat, in the second year of Darius, came the word of the LORD unto Zechariah the son of Berechiah, the son of Iddo, the prophet, saying-- 1,8 I saw in the night, and behold a man riding upon a red horse, and he stood among the myrtle-trees that were in the bottom; and behind him there were horses, red, sorrel, and white. 1,9 Then said I: 'O my lord, what are these?' And the angel that spoke with me said unto me: 'I will show thee what these are.' 1,10 And the man that stood among the myrtle-trees answered and said: 'These are they whom the LORD hath sent to walk to and fro through the earth.' 1,11 And they answered the angel of the LORD that stood among the myrtle-trees, and said: 'We have walked to and fro through the earth, and, behold, all the earth sitteth still, and is at rest.' 1,12 Then the angel of the LORD spoke and said: 'O LORD of hosts, how long wilt Thou not have compassion on Jerusalem and on the cities of Judah, against which Thou hast had indignation these threescore and ten years? 1,13 And the LORD answered the angel that spoke with me with good words, even comforting words-- 1,14 so the angel that spoke with me said unto me: 'Proclaim thou, saying: Thus saith the LORD of hosts: I am jealous for Jerusalem and for Zion with a great jealousy; 1,15 and I am very sore displeased with the nations that are at ease; for I was but a little displeased, and they helped for evil. 1,16 Therefore thus saith the LORD: I return to Jerusalem with compassions: My house shall be built in it, saith the LORD of hosts, and a line shall be stretched forth over Jerusalem. 1,17 Again, proclaim, saying: Thus saith the LORD of hosts: My cities shall again overflow with prosperity; and the LORD shall yet comfort Zion, and shall yet choose Jerusalem.' {S} 2,1 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold four horns. 2,2 And I said unto the angel that spoke with me: 'What are these?' And he said unto me: 'These are the horns which have scattered Judah, Israel, and Jerusalem.' {S} 2,3 And the LORD showed me four craftsmen. 2,4 Then said I: 'What come these to do?' And he spoke, saying: 'These--the horns which scattered Judah, so that no man did lift up his head--these then are come to frighten them, to cast down the horns of the nations, which lifted up their horn against the land of Judah to scatter it.' {S} 2,5 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold a man with a measuring line in his hand. 2,6 Then said I: 'Whither goest thou?' And he said unto me: 'To measure Jerusalem, to see what is the breadth thereof, and what is the length thereof.' 2,7 And, behold, the angel that spoke with me went forth, and another angel went out to meet him, 2,8 and said unto him: 'Run, speak to this young man, saying: 'Jerusalem shall be inhabited without walls for the multitude of men and cattle therein. 2,9 For I, saith the LORD, will be unto her a wall of fire round about, and I will be the glory in the midst of her. {P}
2,10 Ho, ho, flee then from the land of the north, saith the LORD; for I have spread you abroad as the four winds of the heaven, saith the LORD. 2,11 Ho, Zion, escape, thou that dwellest with the daughter of Babylon.' {S} 2,12 For thus saith the LORD of hosts who sent me after glory unto the nations which spoiled you: 'Surely, he that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye. 2,13 For, behold, I will shake My hand over them, and they shall be a spoil to those that served them'; and ye shall know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me. {S} 2,14 'Sing and rejoice, O daughter of Zion; for, lo, I come, and I will dwell in the midst of thee, saith the LORD. 2,15 And many nations shall join themselves to the LORD in that day, and shall be My people, and I will dwell in the midst of thee'; and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto thee. 2,16 And the LORD shall inherit Judah as His portion in the holy land, and shall choose Jerusalem again. 2,17 Be silent, all flesh, before the LORD; for He is aroused out of His holy habitation. {S} 3,1 And he showed me Joshua the high priest standing before the angel of the LORD, and Satan standing at his right hand to accuse him. 3,2 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'The LORD rebuke thee, O Satan, yea, the LORD that hath chosen Jerusalem rebuke thee; is not this man a brand plucked out of the fire?' 3,3 Now Joshua was clothed with filthy garments, and stood before the angel. 3,4 And he answered and spoke unto those that stood before him, saying: 'Take the filthy garments from off him.' And unto him he said: 'Behold, I cause thine iniquity to pass from thee, and I will clothe thee with robes.' 3,5 And I said: 'Let them set a fair mitre upon his head.' So they set a fair mitre upon his head, and clothed him with garments; and the angel of the LORD stood by. 3,6 And the angel of the LORD forewarned Joshua, saying: 3,7 'Thus saith the LORD of hosts: If thou wilt walk in My ways, and if thou wilt keep My charge, and wilt also judge My house, and wilt also keep My courts, then I will give thee free access among these that stand by. 3,8 Hear now, O Joshua the high priest, thou and thy fellows that sit before thee; for they are men that are a sign; for, behold, I will bring forth My servant the Shoot. 3,9 For behold the stone that I have laid before Joshua; upon one stone are seven facets; behold, I will engrave the graving thereof, saith the LORD of hosts: And I will remove the iniquity of that land in one day. 3,10 In that day, saith the LORD of hosts, shall ye call every man his neighbour under the vine and under the fig-tree. 4,1 And the angel that spoke with me returned, and waked me, as a man that is wakened out of his sleep. 4,2 And he said unto me: 'What seest thou?' And I said: 'I have seen, and behold a candlestick all of gold, with a bowl upon the top of it, and its seven lamps thereon; there are seven pipes, yea, seven, to the lamps, which are upon the top thereof; 4,3 and two olive-trees by it, one upon the right side of the bowl, and the other upon the left side thereof.' 4,4 And I answered and spoke to the angel that spoke with me, saying: 'What are these, my lord?' 4,5 Then the angel that spoke with me answered and said unto me: 'Knowest thou not what these are?' And I said: 'No, my lord.' 4,6 Then he answered and spoke unto me, saying: 'This is the word of the LORD unto Zerubbabel, saying: Not by might, nor by power, but by My spirit, saith the LORD of hosts. 4,7 Who art thou, O great mountain before Zerubbabel? thou shalt become a plain; and he shall bring forth the top stone with shoutings of Grace, grace, unto it.' {P}
4,8 Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me, saying: 4,9 'The hands of Zerubbabel have laid the foundation of this house; his hands shall also finish it; and thou shalt know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto you. 4,10 For who hath despised the day of small things? even they shall see with joy the plummet in the hand of Zerubbabel, even these seven, which are the eyes of the LORD, that run to and fro through the whole earth.' 4,11 Then answered I, and said unto him: 'What are these two olive-trees upon the right side of the candlestick and upon the left side thereof?' 4,12 And I answered the second time, and said unto him: 'What are these two olive branches, which are beside the two golden spouts, that empty the golden oil out of themselves?' 4,13 And he answered me and said: 'Knowest thou not what these are?' And I said: 'No, my lord.' 4,14 Then said he: 'These are the two anointed ones, that stand by the Lord of the whole earth.' 5,1 Then again I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and behold a flying roll. 5,2 And he said unto me: 'What seest thou?' And I answered: 'I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits.' 5,3 Then said he unto me: 'This is the curse that goeth forth over the face of the whole land; for every one that stealeth shall be swept away on the one side like it; and every one that sweareth shall be swept away on the other side like it. 5,4 I cause it to go forth, saith the LORD of hosts, and it shall enter into the house of the thief, and into the house of him that sweareth falsely by My name; and it shall abide in the midst of his house, and shall consume it with the timber thereof and the stones thereof.' 5,5 Then the angel that spoke with me went forth, and said unto me: 'Lift up now thine eyes, and see what is this that goeth forth.' 5,6 And I said: 'What is it?' And he said: 'This is the measure that goeth forth.' He said moreover: 'This is their eye in all the land-- 5,7 and, behold, there was lifted up a round piece of lead--and this is a woman sitting in the midst of the measure.' 5,8 And he said: 'This is Wickedness.' And he cast her down into the midst of the measure, and he cast the weight of lead upon the mouth thereof. {S} 5,9 Then lifted I up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there came forth two women, and the wind was in their wings; for they had wings like the wings of a stork; and they lifted up the measure between the earth and the heaven. 5,10 Then said I to the angel that spoke with me: 'Whither do these bear the measure?' 5,11 And he said unto me: 'To build her a house in the land of Shinar; and when it is prepared, she shall be set there in her own place. {S} 6,1 And again I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there came four chariots out from between the two mountains; and the mountains were mountains of brass. 6,2 In the first chariot were red horses; and in the second chariot black horses; 6,3 and in the third chariot white horses; and in the fourth chariot grizzled bay horses. 6,4 Then I answered and said unto the angel that spoke with me: 'What are these, my lord?' 6,5 And the angel answered and said unto me: 'These chariots go forth to the four winds of heaven, after presenting themselves before the Lord of all the earth. 6,6 That wherein are the black horses goeth forth toward the north country; and the white went forth after them; and the grizzled went forth toward the south country; 6,7 and the bay went forth'. And they sought to go that they might walk to and fro through the earth; and he said: 'Get you hence, walk to and fro through the earth.' So they walked to and fro through the earth. 6,8 Then cried he upon me, and spoke unto me, saying: 'Behold, they that go toward the north country have eased My spirit in the north country.' {S} 6,9 And the word of the LORD came unto me, saying: 6,10 'Take of them of the captivity, even of Heldai, of Tobijah, and of Jedaiah, that are come from Babylon; and come thou the same day, and go into the house of Josiah the son of Zephaniah; 6,11 yea, take silver and gold, and make crowns, and set the one upon the head of Joshua the son of Jehozadak, the high priest; 6,12 and speak unto him, saying: Thus speaketh the LORD of hosts, saying: Behold, a man whose name is the Shoot, and who shall shoot up out of his place, and build the temple of the LORD; 6,13 even he shall build the temple of the LORD; and he shall bear the glory, and shall sit and rule upon his throne; and there shall be a priest before his throne; and the counsel of peace shall be between them both. 6,14 And the crowns shall be to Helem, and to Tobijah, and to Jedaiah, and to Hen the son of Zephaniah, as a memorial in the temple of the LORD. 6,15 And they that are far off shall come and build in the temple of the LORD, and ye shall know that the LORD of hosts hath sent me unto you. And it shall come to pass, if ye will diligently hearken to the voice of the LORD your God--.' {S} 7,1 And it came to pass in the fourth year of king Darius, that the word of the LORD came unto Zechariah in the fourth day of the ninth month, even in Chislev; 7,2 When Bethel-sarezer, and Regem-melech and his men, had sent to entreat the favour of the LORD, 7,3 and to speak unto the priests of the house of the LORD of hosts, and to the prophets, saying: 'Should I weep in the fifth month, separating myself, as I have done these so many years?' {P}
7,4 Then came the word of the LORD of hosts unto me, saying: 7,5 'Speak unto all the people of the land, and to the priests, saying: When ye fasted and mourned in the fifth and in the seventh month, even these seventy years, did ye at all fast unto Me, even to Me? 7,6 And when ye eat, and when ye drink, are ye not they that eat, and they that drink? 7,7 Should ye not hearken to the words which the LORD hath proclaimed by the former prophets, when Jerusalem was inhabited and in prosperity, and the cities thereof round about her, and the South and the Lowland were inhabited?' {P}
7,8 And the word of the LORD came unto Zechariah, saying: 7,9 'Thus hath the LORD of hosts spoken, saying: Execute true judgment, and show mercy and compassion every man to his brother; 7,10 and oppress not the widow, nor the fatherless, the stranger, nor the poor; and let none of you devise evil against his brother in your heart. 7,11 But they refused to attend, and turned a stubborn shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they might not hear. 7,12 Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone, lest they should hear the law, and the words which the LORD of hosts had sent by His spirit by the hand of the former prophets; therefore came there great wrath from the LORD of hosts. 7,13 And it came to pass that, as He called, and they would not hear; so they shall call, and I will not hear, said the LORD of hosts; 7,14 but I will scatter them with a whirlwind among all the nations whom they have not known. Thus the land was desolate after them, so that no man passed through nor returned; for they laid the pleasant land desolate.' {P}
8,1 And the word of the LORD of hosts came, saying: 8,2 'Thus saith the LORD of hosts: I am jealous for Zion with great jealousy, and I am jealous for her with great fury. 8,3 Thus saith the LORD: I return unto Zion, and will dwell in the midst of Jerusalem; and Jerusalem shall be called The city of truth; and the mountain of the LORD of hosts The holy mountain. {S} 8,4 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: There shall yet old men and old women sit in the broad places of Jerusalem, every man with his staff in his hand for very age. 8,5 And the broad places of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in the broad places thereof. {S} 8,6 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: If it be marvellous in the eyes of the remnant of this people in those days, should it also be marvellous in Mine eyes? saith the LORD of hosts. {P}
8,7 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Behold, I will save My people from the east country, and from the west country; 8,8 And I will bring them, and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem; and they shall be My people, and I will be their God, in truth and in righteousness. {S} 8,9 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: Let your hands be strong, ye that hear in these days these words from the mouth of the prophets that were in the day that the foundation of the house of the LORD of hosts was laid, even the temple, that it might be built. 8,10 For before those days there was no hire for man, nor any hire for beast; neither was there any peace to him that went out or came in because of the adversary; for I set all men every one against his neighbour. 8,11 But now I will not be unto the remnant of this people as in the former days, saith the LORD of hosts. 8,12 For as the seed of peace, the vine shall give her fruit, and the ground shall give her increase, and the heavens shall give their dew; and I will cause the remnant of this people to inherit all these things. 8,13 And it shall come to pass that, as ye were a curse among the nations, O house of Judah and house of Israel, so will I save you, and ye shall be a blessing; fear not, but let your hands be strong. {S} 8,14 For thus saith the LORD of host: As I purposed to do evil unto you, when your fathers provoked Me, saith the LORD of hosts, and I repented not; 8,15 so again do I purpose in these days to do good unto Jerusalem and to the house of Judah; fear ye not. 8,16 These are the things that ye shall do: Speak ye every man the truth with his neighbour; execute the judgment of truth and peace in your gates; 8,17 and let none of you devise evil in your hearts against his neighbour; and love no false oath; for all these are things that I hate, saith the LORD.' {S} 8,18 And the word of the LORD of hosts came unto me, saying: 8,19 'Thus saith the LORD of hosts: The fast of the fourth month, and the fast of the fifth, and the fast of the seventh, and the fast of the tenth, shall be to the house of Judah joy and gladness, and cheerful seasons; therefore love ye truth and peace. {P}
8,20 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: It shall yet come to pass, that there shall come peoples, and the inhabitants of many cities; 8,21 and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, saying: Let us go speedily to entreat the favour of the LORD, and to seek the LORD of hosts; I will go also. 8,22 Yea, many peoples and mighty nations shall come to seek the LORD of hosts in Jerusalem, and to entreat the favour of the LORD. {S} 8,23 Thus saith the LORD of hosts: In those days it shall come to pass, that ten men shall take hold, out of all the languages of the nations, shall even take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew, saying: We will go with you, for we have heard that God is with you.' {S} 9,1 The burden of the word of the LORD. In the land of Hadrach, and in Damascus shall be His resting-place; for the LORD'S is the eye of man and all the tribes of Israel. 9,2 And Hamath also shall border thereon; Tyre and Zidon, for she is very wise. 9,3 And Tyre did build herself a stronghold, and heaped up silver as the dust, and fine gold as the mire of the streets. 9,4 Behold, the Lord will impoverish her, and He will smite her power into the sea; and she shall be devoured with fire. 9,5 Ashkelon shall see it, and fear, Gaza also, and shall be sore pained, and Ekron, for her expectation shall be ashamed; and the king shall perish from Gaza, and Ashkelon shall not be inhabited. 9,6 And a bastard shall dwell in Ashdod, and I will cut off the pride of the Philistines. 9,7 And I will take away his blood out of his mouth, and his detestable things from between his teeth, and he also shall be a remnant for our God; and he shall be as a chief in Judah, and Ekron as a Jebusite. 9,8 And I will encamp about My house against the army, that none pass through or return; and no oppressor shall pass through them any more; for now have I seen with Mine eyes. {S} 9,9 Rejoice greatly, O daughter of Zion, shout, O daughter of Jerusalem; behold, thy king cometh unto thee, he is triumphant, and victorious, lowly, and riding upon an ass, even upon a colt the foal of an ass. 9,10 And I will cut off the chariot from Ephraim, and the horse from Jerusalem, and the battle bow shall be cut off, and he shall speak peace unto the nations; and his dominion shall be from sea to sea, and from the River to the ends of the earth. 9,11 As for thee also, because of the blood of thy covenant I send forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water. 9,12 Return to the stronghold, ye prisoners of hope; even to-day do I declare that I will render double unto thee. 9,13 For I bend Judah for Me, I fill the bow with Ephraim; and I will stir up thy sons, O Zion, against thy sons, O Javan, and will make thee as the sword of a mighty man. 9,14 And the LORD shall be seen over them, and His arrow shall go forth as the lightning; and the Lord GOD will blow the horn, and will go with whirlwinds of the south. 9,15 The LORD of hosts will defend them; and they shall devour, and shall tread down the sling-stones; and they shall drink, and make a noise as through wine; and they shall be filled like the basins, like the corners of the altar. 9,16 And the LORD their God shall save them in that day as the flock of His people; for they shall be as the stones of a crown, glittering over His land. 9,17 For how great is their goodness, and how great is their beauty! Corn shall make the young men flourish, and new wine the maids. 10,1 Ask ye of the LORD rain in the time of the latter rain, even of the LORD that maketh lightnings; and He will give them showers of rain, to every one grass in the field. 10,2 For the teraphim have spoken vanity, and the diviners have seen a lie, and the dreams speak falsely, they comfort in vain; therefore they go their way like sheep, they are afflicted, because there is no shepherd. {P}
10,3 Mine anger is kindled against the shepherds, and I will punish the he-goats; for the LORD of hosts hath remembered His flock the house of Judah, and maketh them as His majestic horse in the battle. 10,4 Out of them shall come forth the corner-stone, out of them the stake, out of them the battle bow, out of them every master together. 10,5 And they shall be as mighty men, treading down in the mire of the streets in the battle, and they shall fight, because the LORD is with them; and the riders on horses shall be confounded. 10,6 And I will strengthen the house of Judah, and I will save the house of Joseph, and I will bring them back, for I have compassion upon them, and they shall be as though I had not cast them off; for I am the LORD their God, and I will hear them. 10,7 And they of Ephraim shall be like a mighty man, and their heart shall rejoice as through wine; yea, their children shall see it, and rejoice, their heart shall be glad in the LORD. 10,8 I will hiss for them, and gather them, for I have redeemed them; and they shall increase as they have increased. 10,9 And I will sow them among the peoples, and they shall remember Me in far countries; and they shall live with their children, and shall return. 10,10 I will bring them back also out of the land of Egypt, and gather them out of Assyria; and I will bring them into the land of Gilead and Lebanon; and place shall not suffice them. 10,11 And over the sea affliction shall pass, and the waves shall be smitten in the sea, and all the depths of the Nile shall dry up; and the pride of Assyria shall be brought down, and the sceptre of Egypt shall depart away. 10,12 And I will strengthen them in the LORD; and they shall walk up and down in His name, saith the LORD. {P}
11,1 Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars. 11,2 Wail, O cypress-tree, for the cedar is fallen; because the glorious ones are spoiled; wail, O ye oaks of Bashan, for the strong forest is come down. 11,3 Hark! the wailing of the shepherds, for their glory is spoiled; Hark! the roaring of young lions, for the thickets of the Jordan are spoiled. {P}
11,4 Thus said the LORD my God: 'Feed the flock of slaughter; 11,5 whose buyers slay them, and hold themselves not guilty; and they that sell them say: Blessed be the LORD, for I am rich; and their own shepherds pity them not. 11,6 For I will no more pity the inhabitants of the land, saith the LORD; but, lo, I will deliver the men every one into his neighbour's hand, and into the hand of his king; and they shall smite the land, and out of their hand I will not deliver them.' 11,7 So I fed the flock of slaughter, verily the poor of the flock. And I took unto me two staves; the one I called Graciousness, and the other I called Binders; and I fed the flock. 11,8 And I cut off the three shepherds in one month; 'for My soul became impatient of them, and their soul also loathed Me.' 11,9 Then said I: 'I will not feed you; that which dieth, let it die; and that which is to be cut off, let it be cut off; and let them that are left eat every one the flesh of another.' 11,10 And I took my staff Graciousness, and cut it asunder, 'that I might break My covenant which I had made with all the peoples.' 11,11 And it was broken in that day; and the poor of the flock that gave heed unto me knew of a truth that it was the word of the LORD. {S} 11,12 And I said unto them: 'If ye think good, give me my hire; and if not, forbear.' So they weighed for my hire thirty pieces of silver. 11,13 And the LORD said unto me: 'Cast it into the treasury, the goodly price that I was prized at of them.' And I took the thirty pieces of silver, and cast them into the treasury, in the house of the LORD. 11,14 Then I cut asunder mine other staff, even Binders, that the brotherhood between Judah and Israel might be broken. {P}
11,15 And the LORD said unto me: 'Take unto thee yet the instruments of a foolish shepherd. 11,16 For, lo, I will raise up a shepherd in the land, who will not think of those that are cut off, neither will seek those that are young, nor heal that which is broken; neither will he feed that which standeth still, but he will eat the flesh of the fat, and will break their hoofs in pieces.' 11,17 Woe to the worthless shepherd that leaveth the flock! The sword shall be upon his arm, and upon his right eye; his arm shall be clean dried up, and his right eye shall be utterly darkened. {P}
12,1 The burden of the word of the LORD concerning Israel. The saying of the LORD, who stretched forth the heavens, and laid the foundation of the earth, and formed the spirit of man within him: 12,2 Behold, I will make Jerusalem a cup of staggering unto all the peoples round about, and upon Judah also shall it fall to be in the siege against Jerusalem. 12,3 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will make Jerusalem a stone of burden for all the peoples; all that burden themselves with it shall be sore wounded; and all the nations of the earth shall be gathered together against it. 12,4 In that day, saith the LORD, I will smite every horse with bewilderment, and his rider with madness; and I will open Mine eyes upon the house of Judah, and will smite every horse of the peoples with blindness. 12,5 And the chiefs of Judah shall say in their heart: 'The inhabitants of Jerusalem are my strength through the LORD of hosts their God.' 12,6 In that day will I make the chiefs of Judah like a pan of fire among the wood, and like a torch of fire among sheaves; and they shall devour all the peoples round about, on the right hand and on the left; and Jerusalem shall be inhabited again in her own place, even in Jerusalem. 12,7 The LORD also shall save the tents of Judah first, that the glory of the house of David and the glory of the inhabitants of Jerusalem be not magnified above Judah. 12,8 In that day shall the LORD defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that stumbleth among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as a godlike being, as the angel of the LORD before them. 12,9 And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem. 12,10 And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplication; and they shall look unto Me because they have thrust him through; and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his first-born. 12,11 In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon. 12,12 And the land shall mourn, every family apart: the family of the house of David apart, and their wives apart; the family of the house of Nathan apart, and their wives apart; 12,13 The family of the house of Levi apart, and their wives apart; the family of the Shimeites apart, and their wives apart; 12,14 All the families that remain, every family apart, and their wives apart. 13,1 In that day there shall be a fountain opened to the house of David and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, for purification and for sprinkling. 13,2 And it shall come to pass in that day, saith the LORD of hosts, that I will cut off the names of the idols out of the land, and they shall no more be remembered; and also I will cause the prophets and the unclean spirit to pass out of the land. 13,3 And it shall come to pass that, when any shall yet prophesy, then his father and his mother that begot him shall say unto him: 'Thou shalt not live, for thou speakest lies in the name of the LORD'; and his father and his mother that begot him shall thrust him through when he prophesieth. 13,4 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the prophets shall be brought to shame every one through his vision, when he prophesieth; neither shall they wear a hairy mantle to deceive; 13,5 but he shall say: 'I am no prophet, I am a tiller of the ground; for I have been made a bondman from my youth.' 13,6 And one shall say unto him: 'What are these wounds between thy hands?' Then he shall answer: 'Those with which I was wounded in the house of my friends.' {P}
13,7 Awake, O sword, against My shepherd, and against the man that is near unto Me, saith the LORD of hosts; smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered; and I will turn My hand upon the little ones. 13,8 And it shall come to pass, that in all the land, saith the LORD, two parts therein shall be cut off and die; but the third shall be left therein. 13,9 And I will bring the third part through the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and will try them as gold is tried; they shall call on My name, and I will answer them; I will say: 'It is My people', and they shall say: 'The LORD is my God.' {P}
14,1 Behold, a day of the LORD cometh, when thy spoil shall be divided in the midst of thee. 14,2 For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of the city shall go forth into captivity, but the residue of the people shall not be cut off from the city. 14,3 Then shall the LORD go forth, and fight against those nations, as when He fighteth in the day of battle. 14,4 And His feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleft in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, so that there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. 14,5 And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azel; yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah; and the LORD my God shall come, and all the holy ones with Thee. 14,6 And it shall come to pass in that day, that there shall not be light, but heavy clouds and thick; 14,7 And there shall be one day which shall be known as the LORD'S, not day, and not night; but it shall come to pass, that at evening time there shall be light. 14,8 And it shall come to pass in that day, that living waters shall go out from Jerusalem: half of them toward the eastern sea, and half of them toward the western sea; in summer and in winter shall it be. 14,9 And the LORD shall be King over all the earth; in that day shall the LORD be One, and His name one. 14,10 All the land shall be turned as the Arabah, from Geba to Rimmon south of Jerusalem; and she shall be lifted up, and inhabited in her place, from Benjamin's gate unto the place of the first gate, unto the corner gate, and from the tower of Hananel unto the king's winepresses. 14,11 And men shall dwell therein, and there shall be no more extermination; but Jerusalem shall dwell safely. {S} 14,12 And this shall be the plague wherewith the LORD will smite all the peoples that have warred against Jerusalem: their flesh shall consume away while they stand upon their feet, and their eyes shall consume away in their sockets, and their tongue shall consume away in their mouth. 14,13 And it shall come to pass in that day, that a great tumult from the LORD shall be among them; and they shall lay hold every one on the hand of his neighbour, and his hand shall rise up against the hand of his neighbour. 14,14 And Judah also shall fight against Jerusalem; and the wealth of all the nations round about shall be gathered together, gold, and silver, and apparel, in great abundance. 14,15 And so shall be the plague of the horse, of the mule, of the camel, and of the ass, and of all the beasts that shall be in those camps, as this plague. 14,16 And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left of all the nations that came against Jerusalem shall go up from year to year to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, and to keep the feast of tabernacles. 14,17 And it shall be, that whoso of the families of the earth goeth not up unto Jerusalem to worship the King, the LORD of hosts, upon them there shall be no rain. 14,18 And if the family of Egypt go not up, and come not, they shall have no overflow; there shall be the plague, wherewith the LORD will smite the nations that go not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 14,19 This shall be the punishment of Egypt, and the punishment of all the nations that go not up to keep the feast of tabernacles. 14,20 In that day shall there be upon the bells of the horses: HOLY UNTO THE LORD; and the pots in the LORD'S house shall be like the basins before the altar. 14,21 Yea, every pot in Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holy unto the LORD of hosts; and all they that sacrifice shall come and take of them, and seethe therein; and in that day there shall be no more a trafficker in the house of the LORD of hosts. {P}
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 5:59 AM
>nessie believes it to be true, and he's got a well-documented inability to distinguish his opinion from objective fact.
That's yet another Zionist truth. nessie didn't nerely say Zionists were "the most *likely* perps by far."
>(Heck, he thinks SF-IMC is doing marvelously -- once one has suitably redefined "marvelously.")
Lots of disinfo + no "enemy" input + plenty of anti-Zionist spam + the "right" audience = "marvelous"
nessie is *very* pleased, especially with gehrig and most other sane people being banned for anti-racism. His full tolerance policy for anti-Jewish racism is notorious.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:01 AM
Yup those folks @ SF IMC do a fine job of garbage control. I post over there at times and when the inevitable forgeries of my nick happen, they are removed quickly. If you don't pee into their forum they support the various authors who wish to resolve questions about the leader posts. They have Eliminated the flames, spam and forgeries. Even it doesn't stop the constant attempt to gash the news wire there if you observe the hidden comments section... They work hard for that site. And if one wishes to post there, you can be assured that if your post is pertinent, one doesn't have to worry about the insults and degrading rhetoric we have come to know here @ LA IMC. Check them out.
Report this post as:
by there they go again
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:04 AM
Zionists love to sign other people's names. That's the kind of people they are, fundamentally dishonest. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Osama bin Laden's name to, or Hamas' or the PLO's.
Report this post as:
by gehrig
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:11 AM
nessie: yammity yammity
translation: A website with no readers = "marvelous." All you people who don't worship SF-IMC, well, you're just not worthy enough.
@%<
Report this post as:
by pointer
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:11 AM
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:16 AM
for_israel__s_freedom.jpglv15q0.jpg, image/jpeg, 450x237
Your last post reads like a page lifted from a sales brochure for your co-Jew hating friend's cesspool. If you're so enamored with and grateful to SF-IMC, why don't you just migrate the hell over there and leave this site to the saner users, bot anti-Zionist and Zionist? Really, nobody has your feet nailed to the floor here.
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:19 AM
Job 1,1 There was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was whole-hearted and upright, and one that feared God, and shunned evil. 1,2 And there were born unto him seven sons and three daughters. 1,3 His possessions also were seven thousand sheep, and three thousand camels, and five hundred yoke of oxen, and five hundred she-asses, and a very great household; so that this man was the greatest of all the children of the east. 1,4 And his sons used to go and hold a feast in the house of each one upon his day; and they would send and invite their three sisters to eat and to drink with them. 1,5 And it was so, when the days of their feasting were gone about, that Job sent and sanctified them, and rose up early in the morning, and offered burnt-offerings according to the number of them all; for Job said: 'It may be that my sons have sinned, and blasphemed God in their hearts.' Thus did Job continually. {P}
1,6 Now it fell upon a day, that the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. 1,7 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'Whence comest thou?' Then Satan answered the LORD, and said: 'From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.' 1,8 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'Hast thou considered My servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a whole-hearted and an upright man, one that feareth God, and shunneth evil?' 1,9 Then Satan answered the LORD, and said: 'Doth Job fear God for nought? 1,10 Hast not Thou made a hedge about him, and about his house, and about all that he hath, on every side? Thou hast blessed the work of his hands, and his possessions are increased in the land. 1,11 But put forth Thy hand now, and touch all that he hath, surely he will blaspheme Thee to Thy face.' 1,12 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'Behold, all that he hath is in thy power; only upon himself put not forth thy hand.' So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD. 1,13 And it fell on a day when his sons and his daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house, 1,14 that there came a messenger unto Job, and said: 'The oxen were plowing, and the asses feeding beside them; 1,15 and the Sabeans made a raid, and took them away; yea, they have slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.' 1,16 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said: 'A fire of God is fallen from heaven, and hath burned up the sheep, and the servants, and consumed them; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.' 1,17 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said: 'The Chaldeans set themselves in three bands, and fell upon the camels, and have taken them away, yea, and slain the servants with the edge of the sword; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.' 1,18 While he was yet speaking, there came also another, and said: 'Thy sons and thy daughters were eating and drinking wine in their eldest brother's house; 1,19 And, behold, there came a great wind from across the wilderness, and smote the four corners of the house, and it fell upon the young people, and they are dead; and I only am escaped alone to tell thee.' 1,20 Then Job arose, and rent his mantle, and shaved his head, and fell down upon the ground, and worshipped; 1,21 And he said; naked came I out of my mother's womb, and naked shall I return thither; the LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the name of the LORD. 1,22 For all this Job sinned not, nor ascribed aught unseemly to God. {P}
2,1 Again it fell upon a day, that the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD. 2,2 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'From whence comest thou?' And Satan answered the LORD, and said: 'From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.' 2,3 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth, a whole-hearted and an upright man, one that feareth God, and shunneth evil? and he still holdeth fast his integrity, although thou didst move Me against him, to destroy him without cause.' 2,4 And Satan answered the LORD, and said: 'Skin for skin, yea, all that a man hath will he give for his life. 2,5 But put forth Thy hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, surely he will blaspheme Thee to Thy face.' 2,6 And the LORD said unto Satan: 'Behold, he is in thy hand; only spare his life.' 2,7 So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD, and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot even unto his crown. 2,8 And he took him a potsherd to scrape himself therewith; and he sat among the ashes. 2,9 Then said his wife unto him: 'Dost thou still hold fast thine integrity? blaspheme God, and die.' 2,10 But he said unto her: 'Thou speakest as one of the impious women speaketh. What? shall we receive good at the hand of God, and shall we not receive evil?' For all this did not Job sin with his lips. {P}
2,11 Now when Job's three friends heard of all this evil that was come upon him, they came every one from his own place, Eliphaz the Temanite, and Bildad the Shuhite, and Zophar the Naamathite; and they made an appointment together to come to bemoan him and to comfort him. 2,12 And when they lifted up their eyes afar off, and knew him not, they lifted up their voice, and wept; and they rent every one his mantle, and threw dust upon their heads toward heaven. 2,13 So they sat down with him upon the ground seven days and seven nights, and none spoke a word unto him; for they saw that his grief was very great. 3,1 After this opened Job his mouth, and cursed his day. {P}
3,2 {S} And Job spoke, and said: 3,3 Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the night wherein it was said: 'A man-child is brought forth.' 3,4 Let that day be darkness; {N} let not God inquire after it from above, neither let the light shine upon it. 3,5 Let darkness and the shadow of death claim it for their own; let a cloud dwell upon it; let all that maketh black the day terrify it. 3,6 As for that night, let thick darkness seize upon it; {N} let it not rejoice among the days of the year; let it not come into the number of the months. 3,7 Lo, let that night be desolate; let no joyful voice come therein. 3,8 Let them curse it that curse the day, who are ready to rouse up leviathan. 3,9 Let the stars of the twilight thereof be dark; let it look for light, but have none; neither let it behold the eyelids of the morning; 3,10 Because it shut not up the doors of my [mother's] womb, nor hid trouble from mine eyes. 3,11 Why died I not from the womb? Why did I not perish at birth? 3,12 Why did the knees receive me? And wherefore the breasts, that I should suck? 3,13 For now should I have lain still and been quiet; I should have slept; then had I been at rest-- 3,14 With kings and counsellors of the earth, who built up waste places for themselves; 3,15 Or with princes that had gold, who filled their houses with silver; 3,16 Or as a hidden untimely birth I had not been; as infants that never saw light. 3,17 There the wicked cease from troubling; and there the weary are at rest. 3,18 There the prisoners are at ease together; they hear not the voice of the taskmaster. 3,19 The small and great are there alike; and the servant is free from his master. 3,20 Wherewith is light given to him that is in misery, and life unto the bitter in soul-- 3,21 Who long for death, but it cometh not; and dig for it more than for hid treasures; 3,22 Who rejoice unto exultation, and are glad, when they can find the grave?-- 3,23 To a man whose way is hid, and whom God hath hedged in? 3,24 For my sighing cometh instead of my food, and my roarings are poured out like water. 3,25 For the thing which I did fear is come upon me, and that which I was afraid of hath overtaken me. 3,26 I was not at ease, neither was I quiet, neither had I rest; but trouble came. 4,1 {S} Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said: 4,2 If one venture a word unto thee, wilt thou be weary? But who can withhold himself from speaking? 4,3 Behold, thou hast instructed many, and thou hast strengthened the weak hands. 4,4 Thy words have upholden him that was falling, and thou hast strengthened the feeble knees. 4,5 But now it is come upon thee, and thou art weary; it toucheth thee, and thou art affrighted. 4,6 Is not thy fear of God thy confidence, and thy hope the integrity of thy ways? 4,7 Remember, I pray thee, who ever perished, being innocent? Or where were the upright cut off? 4,8 According as I have seen, they that plow iniquity, and sow mischief, reap the same. 4,9 By the breath of God they perish, and by the blast of His anger are they consumed. 4,10 The lion roareth, and the fierce lion howleth--yet the teeth of the young lions are broken. 4,11 The old lion perisheth for lack of prey, and the whelps of the lioness are scattered abroad. 4,12 Now a word was secretly brought to me, and mine ear received a whisper thereof. 4,13 In thoughts from the visions of the night, when deep sleep falleth on men, 4,14 Fear came upon me, and trembling, and all my bones were made to shake. 4,15 Then a spirit passed before my face, that made the hair of my flesh to stand up. 4,16 It stood still, but I could not discern the appearance thereof; a form was before mine eyes; {N} I heard a still voice: 4,17 'Shall mortal man be just before God? Shall a man be pure before his Maker? 4,18 Behold, He putteth no trust in His servants, and His angels He chargeth with folly; 4,19 How much more them that dwell in houses of clay, whose foundation is in the dust, who are crushed before the moth! 4,20 Betwixt morning and evening they are shattered; they perish for ever without any regarding it. 4,21 Is not their tent-cord plucked up within them? They die, and that without wisdom.' 5,1 Call now; is there any that will answer thee? And to which of the holy ones wilt thou turn? 5,2 For anger killeth the foolish man, and envy slayeth the silly one. 5,3 I have seen the foolish taking root; but suddenly I beheld his habitation cursed. 5,4 His children are far from safety, and are crushed in the gate, with none to deliver them. 5,5 Whose harvest the hungry eateth up, and taketh it even out of the thorns, and the snare gapeth for their substance. 5,6 For affliction cometh not forth from the dust, neither doth trouble spring out of the ground; 5,7 But man is born unto trouble, as the sparks fly upward. 5,8 But as for me, I would seek unto God, and unto God would I commit my cause; 5,9 Who doeth great things and unsearchable, marvellous things without number; 5,10 Who giveth rain upon the earth, and sendeth waters upon the fields; 5,11 So that He setteth up on high those that are low, and those that mourn are exalted to safety. 5,12 He frustrateth the devices of the crafty, so that their hands can perform nothing substantial. 5,13 He taketh the wise in their own craftiness; and the counsel of the wily is carried headlong. 5,14 They meet with darkness in the day-time, and grope at noonday as in the night. 5,15 But He saveth from the sword of their mouth, even the needy from the hand of the mighty. 5,16 So the poor hath hope, and iniquity stoppeth her mouth. 5,17 Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth; therefore despise not thou the chastening of the Almighty. 5,18 For He maketh sore, and bindeth up; He woundeth, and His hands make whole. 5,19 He will deliver thee in six troubles; yea, in seven there shall no evil touch thee. 5,20 In famine He will redeem thee from death; and in war from the power of the sword. 5,21 Thou shalt be hid from the scourge of the tongue; neither shalt thou be afraid of destruction when it cometh. 5,22 At destruction and famine thou shalt laugh; neither shalt thou be afraid of the beasts of the earth. 5,23 For thou shalt be in league with the stones of the field; and the beasts of the field shall be at peace with thee. 5,24 And thou shalt know that thy tent is in peace; and thou shalt visit thy habitation, and shalt miss nothing. 5,25 Thou shalt know also that thy seed shall be great, and thine offspring as the grass of the earth. 5,26 Thou shalt come to thy grave in a ripe age, like as a shock of corn cometh in in its season. 5,27 Lo this, we have searched it, so it is; hear it, and know thou it for thy good. 6,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 6,2 Oh that my vexation were but weighed, and my calamity laid in the balances altogether! 6,3 For now it would be heavier than the sand of the seas; therefore are my words broken. 6,4 For the arrows of the Almighty are within me, the poison whereof my spirit drinketh up; the terrors of God do set themselves in array against me. 6,5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass? or loweth the ox over his fodder? 6,6 Can that which hath no savour be eaten without salt? or is there any taste in the juice of mallows? 6,7 My soul refuseth to touch them; they are as the sickness of my flesh. 6,8 Oh that I might have my request, and that God would grant me the thing that I long for! 6,9 Even that it would please God to crush me; that He would let loose His hand, and cut me off! 6,10 Then should I yet have comfort; yea, I would exult in pain, though He spare not; {N} for I have not denied the words of the Holy One. 6,11 What is my strength, that I should wait? and what is mine end, that I should be patient? 6,12 Is my strength the strength of stones? or is my flesh of brass? 6,13 Is it that I have no help in me, and that sound wisdom is driven quite from me? 6,14 To him that is ready to faint kindness is due from his friend, even to him that forsaketh the fear of the Almighty. 6,15 My brethren have dealt deceitfully as a brook, as the channel of brooks that overflow, 6,16 Which are black by reason of the ice, and wherein the snow hideth itself; 6,17 What time they wax warm, they vanish, when it is hot, they are consumed out of their place. 6,18 The paths of their way do wind, they go up into the waste, and are lost. 6,19 The caravans of Tema looked, the companies of Sheba waited for them-- 6,20 They were ashamed because they had hoped; they came thither, and were confounded. 6,21 For now ye are become His; ye see a terror, and are afraid. 6,22 Did I say: 'Give unto me'? or: 'Offer a present for me of your substance'? 6,23 or: 'Deliver me from the adversary's hand'? or: 'Redeem me from the hand of the oppressors'? 6,24 Teach me, and I will hold my peace; and cause me to understand wherein I have erred. 6,25 How forcible are words of uprightness! But what doth your arguing argue? 6,26 Do ye hold words to be an argument, but the speeches of one that is desperate to be wind? 6,27 Yea, ye would cast lots upon the fatherless, and dig a pit for your friend. 6,28 Now therefore be pleased to look upon me; for surely I shall not lie to your face. 6,29 Return, I pray you, let there be no injustice; yea, return again, my cause is righteous. 6,30 Is there injustice on my tongue? Cannot my taste discern crafty devices? 7,1 Is there not a time of service to man upon earth? And are not his days like the days of a hireling? 7,2 As a servant that eagerly longeth for the shadow, and as a hireling that looketh for his wages; 7,3 So am I made to possess--months of vanity, and wearisome nights are appointed to me. 7,4 When I lie down, I say: 'When shall I arise?' But the night is long, {N} and I am full of tossings to and fro unto the dawning of the day. 7,5 My flesh is clothed with worms and clods of dust; my skin closeth up and breaketh out afresh. 7,6 My days are swifter than a weaver's shuttle, and are spent without hope. 7,7 O remember that my life is a breath; mine eye shall no more see good. 7,8 The eye of him that seeth me shall behold me no more; while Thine eyes are upon me, I am gone. 7,9 As the cloud is consumed and vanisheth away, so he that goeth down to the grave shall come up no more. 7,10 He shall return no more to his house, neither shall his place know him any more. 7,11 Therefore I will not refrain my mouth; {N} I will speak in the anguish of my spirit; I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. 7,12 Am I a sea, or a sea-monster, that Thou settest a watch over me? 7,13 When I say: 'My bed shall comfort me, my couch shall ease my complaint'; 7,14 Then Thou scarest me with dreams, and terrifiest me through visions; 7,15 So that my soul chooseth strangling, and death rather than these my bones. 7,16 I loathe it; I shall not live alway; let me alone; for my days are vanity. 7,17 What is man, that Thou shouldest magnify him, and that Thou shouldest set Thy heart upon him, 7,18 And that Thou shouldest remember him every morning, and try him every moment? 7,19 How long wilt Thou not look away from me, nor let me alone till I swallow down my spittle? 7,20 If I have sinned, what do I unto Thee, O Thou watcher of men? {N} Why hast Thou set me as a mark for Thee, so that I am a burden to myself? 7,21 And why dost Thou not pardon my transgression, and take away mine iniquity? {N} For now shall I lie down in the dust; and Thou wilt seek me, but I shall not be. 8,1 {S} Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said: 8,2 How long wilt thou speak these things, seeing that the words of thy mouth are as a mighty wind? 8,3 Doth God pervert judgment? Or doth the Almighty pervert justice? 8,4 If thy children sinned against Him, He delivered them into the hand of their transgression. 8,5 If thou wouldest seek earnestly unto God, and make thy supplication to the Almighty; 8,6 If thou wert pure and upright; surely now He would awake for thee, and make the habitation of thy righteousness prosperous. 8,7 And though thy beginning was small, yet thy end should greatly increase. 8,8 For inquire, I pray thee, of the former generation, and apply thyself to that which their fathers have searched out-- 8,9 For we are but of yesterday, and know nothing, because our days upon earth are a shadow-- 8,10 Shall not they teach thee, and tell thee, and utter words out of their heart? 8,11 Can the rush shoot up without mire? Can the reed-grass grow without water? 8,12 Whilst it is yet in its greenness, and not cut down, it withereth before any other herb. 8,13 So are the paths of all that forget God; and the hope of the godless man shall perish; 8,14 Whose confidence is gossamer, and whose trust is a spider's web. 8,15 He shall lean upon his house, but it shall not stand; he shall hold fast thereby, but it shall not endure. 8,16 He is green before the sun, and his shoots go forth over his garden. 8,17 His roots are wrapped about the heap, he beholdeth the place of stones. 8,18 If he be destroyed from his place, then it shall deny him: 'I have not seen thee.' 8,19 Behold, this is the joy of his way, and out of the earth shall others spring. 8,20 Behold, God will not cast away an innocent man, neither will He uphold the evil-doers; 8,21 Till He fill thy mouth with laughter, and thy lips with shouting. 8,22 They that hate thee shall be clothed with shame; and the tent of the wicked shall be no more. 9,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 9,2 Of a truth I know that it is so; and how can man be just with God? 9,3 If one should desire to contend with Him, he could not answer Him one of a thousand. 9,4 He is wise in heart, and mighty in strength; who hath hardened himself against Him, and prospered? 9,5 Who removeth the mountains, and they know it not, when He overturneth them in His anger. 9,6 Who shaketh the earth out of her place, and the pillars thereof tremble. 9,7 Who commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; and sealeth up the stars. 9,8 Who alone stretcheth out the heavens, and treadeth upon the waves of the sea. 9,9 Who maketh the Bear, Orion, and the Pleiades, and the chambers of the south. 9,10 Who doeth great things past finding out; yea, marvellous things without number. 9,11 Lo, He goeth by me, and I see Him not. He passeth on also, but I perceive Him not. 9,12 Behold, He snatcheth away, who can hinder Him? Who will say unto Him: 'What doest Thou?' 9,13 God will not withdraw His anger; the helpers of Rahab did stoop under Him. 9,14 How much less shall I answer Him, and choose out my arguments with Him? 9,15 Whom, though I were righteous, yet would I not answer; I would make supplication to Him that contendeth with me. 9,16 If I had called, and He had answered me; yet would I not believe that He would hearken unto my voice-- 9,17 He that would break me with a tempest, and multiply my wounds without cause; 9,18 That would not suffer me to take my breath, but fill me with bitterness. 9,19 If it be a matter of strength, lo, He is mighty! and if of justice, who will appoint me a time? 9,20 Though I be righteous, mine own mouth shall condemn me; though I be innocent, He shall prove me perverse. 9,21 I am innocent--I regard not myself, I despise my life. 9,22 It is all one--therefore I say: He destroyeth the innocent and the wicked. 9,23 If the scourge slay suddenly, He will mock at the calamity of the guiltless. 9,24 The earth is given into the hand of the wicked; he covereth the faces of the judges thereof; {N} if it be not He, who then is it? 9,25 Now my days are swifter than a runner; they flee away, they see no good. 9,26 They are passed away as the swift ships; as the vulture that swoopeth on the prey. 9,27 If I say: 'I will forget my complaint, I will put off my sad countenance, and be of good cheer', 9,28 I am afraid of all my pains, I know that Thou wilt not hold me guiltless. 9,29 I shall be condemned; why then do I labour in vain? 9,30 If I wash myself with snow water, and make my hands never so clean; 9,31 Yet wilt Thou plunge me in the ditch, and mine own clothes shall abhor me. 9,32 For He is not a man, as I am, that I should answer Him, that we should come together in judgment. 9,33 There is no arbiter betwixt us, that might lay his hand upon us both. 9,34 Let Him take His rod away from me, and let not His terror make me afraid; 9,35 Then would I speak, and not fear Him; for I am not so with myself. 10,1 My soul is weary of my life; I will give free course to my complaint; I will speak in the bitterness of my soul. 10,2 I will say unto God: Do not condemn me; make me know wherefore Thou contendest with me. 10,3 Is it good unto Thee that Thou shouldest oppress, that Thou shouldest despise the work of Thy hands, and shine upon the counsel of the wicked? 10,4 Hast Thou eyes of flesh? or seest Thou as man seeth? 10,5 Are Thy days as the days of man, or Thy years as a man's days, 10,6 That Thou inquirest after mine iniquity, and searchest after my sin, 10,7 Although Thou knowest that I shall not be condemned; and there is none that can deliver out of Thy hand? 10,8 Thy hands have framed me and fashioned me together round about; yet Thou dost destroy me! 10,9 Remember, I beseech Thee, that Thou hast fashioned me as clay; and wilt Thou bring me into dust again? 10,10 Hast Thou not poured me out as milk, and curdled me like cheese? 10,11 Thou hast clothed me with skin and flesh, and knit me together with bones and sinews. 10,12 Thou hast granted me life and favour, and Thy providence hath preserved my spirit. 10,13 Yet these things Thou didst hide in Thy heart; I know that this is with Thee; 10,14 If I sin, then Thou markest me, and Thou wilt not acquit me from mine iniquity. 10,15 If I be wicked, woe unto me; and if I be righteous, yet shall I not lift up my head-- {N} being filled with ignominy and looking upon mine affliction. 10,16 And if it exalt itself, Thou huntest me as a lion; and again Thou showest Thyself marvellous upon me. 10,17 Thou renewest Thy witnesses against me, and increasest Thine indignation upon me; host succeeding host against me. 10,18 Wherefore then hast Thou brought me forth out of the womb? Would that I had perished, and no eye had seen me! 10,19 I should have been as though I had not been; I should have been carried from the womb to the grave. 10,20 Are not my days few? Cease then, and let me alone, that I may take comfort a little, 10,21 Before I go whence I shall not return, even to the land of darkness and of the shadow of death; 10,22 A land of thick darkness, as darkness itself; a land of the shadow of death, without any order, and where the light is as darkness. 11,1 {S} Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said: 11,2 Should not the multitude of words be answered? And should a man full of talk be accounted right? 11,3 Thy boastings have made men hold their peace, and thou hast mocked, with none to make thee ashamed; 11,4 And thou hast said: 'My doctrine is pure, and I am clean in Thine eyes.' 11,5 But oh that God would speak, and open His lips against thee; 11,6 And that He would tell thee the secrets of wisdom, that sound wisdom is manifold! {N} Know therefore that God exacteth of thee less than thine iniquity deserveth. 11,7 Canst thou find out the deep things of God? Canst thou attain unto the purpose of the Almighty? 11,8 It is high as heaven; what canst thou do? Deeper than the nether-world; what canst thou know? 11,9 The measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. 11,10 If He pass by, and shut up, or gather in, then who can hinder Him? 11,11 For He knoweth base men; and when He seeth iniquity, will He not then consider it? 11,12 But an empty man will get understanding, when a wild ass's colt is born a man. 11,13 If thou set thy heart aright, and stretch out thy hands toward Him-- 11,14 If iniquity be in thy hand, put it far away, and let not unrighteousness dwell in thy tents-- 11,15 Surely then shalt thou lift up thy face without spot; yea, thou shalt be stedfast, and shalt not fear; 11,16 For thou shalt forget thy misery; thou shalt remember it as waters that are passed away; 11,17 And thy life shall be clearer than the noonday; though there be darkness, it shall be as the morning. 11,18 And thou shalt be secure, because there is hope; yea, thou shalt look about thee, and shalt take thy rest in safety. 11,19 Also thou shalt lie down, and none shall make thee afraid; yea, many shall make suit unto thee. 11,20 But the eyes of the wicked shall fail, and they shall have no way to flee, and their hope shall be the drooping of the soul. 12,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 12,2 No doubt but ye are the people, and wisdom shall die with you. 12,3 But I have understanding as well as you; I am not inferior to you; yea, who knoweth not such things as these? 12,4 I am as one that is a laughing-stock to his neighbour, a man that called upon God, and He answered him; the just, the innocent man is a laughing-stock, 12,5 A contemptible brand in the thought of him that is at ease, a thing ready for them whose foot slippeth. 12,6 The tents of robbers prosper, and they that provoke God are secure, in whatsoever God bringeth into their hand. 12,7 But ask now the beasts, and they shall teach thee; and the fowls of the air, and they shall tell thee; 12,8 Or speak to the earth, and it shall teach thee; and the fishes of the sea shall declare unto thee; 12,9 Who knoweth not among all these, that the hand of the LORD hath wrought this? 12,10 In whose hand is the soul of every living thing, and the breath of all mankind.-- 12,11 Doth not the ear try words, even as the palate tasteth its food? 12,12 Is wisdom with aged men, and understanding in length of days?-- 12,13 With Him is wisdom and might; He hath counsel and understanding. 12,14 Behold, He breaketh down, and it cannot be built again; He shutteth up a man, and there can be no opening. 12,15 Behold, He withholdeth the waters, and they dry up; also He sendeth them out, and they overturn the earth. 12,16 With Him is strength and sound wisdom; the deceived and the deceiver are His. 12,17 He leadeth counsellors away stripped, and judges maketh He fools. 12,18 He looseth the bond of kings, and bindeth their loins with a girdle. 12,19 He leadeth priests away stripped, and overthroweth the mighty. 12,20 He removeth the speech of men of trust, and taketh away the sense of the elders. 12,21 He poureth contempt upon princes, and looseth the belt of the strong. 12,22 He uncovereth deep things out of darkness, and bringeth out to light the shadow of death. 12,23 He increaseth the nations, and destroyeth them; He enlargeth the nations, and leadeth them away. 12,24 He taketh away the heart of the chiefs of the people of the land, and causeth them to wander in a wilderness where there is no way. 12,25 They grope in the dark without light, and He maketh them to stagger like a drunken man. 13,1 Lo, mine eye hath seen all this, mine ear hath heard and understood it. 13,2 What ye know, do I know also; I am not inferior unto you. 13,3 Notwithstanding I would speak to the Almighty, and I desire to reason with God. 13,4 But ye are plasterers of lies, ye are all physicians of no value. 13,5 Oh that ye would altogether hold your peace! and it would be your wisdom. 13,6 Hear now my reasoning, and hearken to the pleadings of my lips. 13,7 Will ye speak unrighteously for God, and talk deceitfully for Him? 13,8 Will ye show Him favour? Will ye contend for God? 13,9 Would it be good that He should search you out? Or as one mocketh a man, will ye mock Him? 13,10 He will surely reprove you, if ye do secretly show favour. 13,11 Shall not His majesty terrify you, and His dread fall upon you? 13,12 Your memorials shall be like unto ashes, your eminences to eminences of clay. 13,13 Hold your peace, let me alone, that I may speak, and let come on me what will. 13,14 Wherefore? I will take my flesh in my teeth, and put my life in my hand. 13,15 Though He slay me, yet will I trust in Him; but I will argue my ways before Him. 13,16 This also shall be my salvation, that a hypocrite cannot come before Him. 13,17 Hear diligently my speech, and let my declaration be in your ears. 13,18 Behold now, I have ordered my cause; I know that I shall be justified. 13,19 Who is he that will contend with me? For then would I hold my peace and die. 13,20 Only do not two things unto me, then will I not hide myself from Thee: 13,21 Withdraw Thy hand far from me; and let not Thy terror make me afraid. 13,22 Then call Thou, and I will answer; or let me speak, and answer Thou me. 13,23 How many are mine iniquities and sins? Make me to know my transgression and my sin. 13,24 Wherefore hidest Thou Thy face, and holdest me for Thine enemy? 13,25 Wilt Thou harass a driven leaf? And wilt Thou pursue the dry stubble? 13,26 That Thou shouldest write bitter things against me, and make me to inherit the iniquities of my youth. 13,27 Thou puttest my feet also in the stocks, and lookest narrowly unto all my paths; {N} Thou drawest Thee a line about the soles of my feet; 13,28 Though I am like a wine-skin that consumeth, like a garment that is moth-eaten. 14,1 Man that is born of a woman is of few days, and full of trouble. 14,2 He cometh forth like a flower, and withereth; he fleeth also as a shadow, and continueth not. 14,3 And dost Thou open Thine eyes upon such a one, and bringest me into judgment with Thee? 14,4 Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? not one. 14,5 Seeing his days are determined, the number of his months is with Thee, and Thou hast appointed his bounds that he cannot pass; 14,6 Look away from him, that he may rest, till he shall accomplish, as a hireling, his day. 14,7 For there is hope of a tree, {N} if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease. 14,8 Though the root thereof wax old in the earth, and the stock thereof die in the ground; 14,9 Yet through the scent of water it will bud, and put forth boughs like a plant. 14,10 But man dieth, and lieth low; yea, man perisheth, and where is he? 14,11 As the waters fail from the sea, and the river is drained dry; 14,12 So man lieth down and riseth not; {N} till the heavens be no more, they shall not awake, nor be roused out of their sleep. 14,13 Oh that Thou wouldest hide me in the nether-world, that Thou wouldest keep me secret, until Thy wrath be past, {N} that Thou wouldest appoint me a set time, and remember me!-- 14,14 If a man die, may he live again? {N} All the days of my service would I wait, till my relief should come-- 14,15 Thou wouldest call, and I would answer Thee; Thou wouldest have a desire to the work of Thy hands. 14,16 But now Thou numberest my steps, Thou dost not even wait for my sin; 14,17 My transgression is sealed up in a bag, and Thou heapest up mine iniquity. 14,18 And surely the mountain falling crumbleth away, and the rock is removed out of its place; 14,19 The waters wear the stones; the overflowings thereof wash away the dust of the earth; {N} so Thou destroyest the hope of man. 14,20 Thou prevailest for ever against him, and he passeth; Thou changest his countenance, and sendest him away. 14,21 His sons come to honour, and he knoweth it not; and they are brought low, but he regardeth them not. 14,22 But his flesh grieveth for him, and his soul mourneth over him. 15,1 {S} Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said: 15,2 Should a wise man make answer with windy knowledge, and fill his belly with the east wind? 15,3 Should he reason with unprofitable talk, or with speeches wherewith he can do no good? 15,4 Yea, thou doest away with fear, and impairest devotion before God. 15,5 For thine iniquity teacheth thy mouth, and thou choosest the tongue of the crafty. 15,6 Thine own mouth condemneth thee, and not I; yea, thine own lips testify against thee. 15,7 Art thou the first man that was born? Or wast thou brought forth before the hills? 15,8 Dost thou hearken in the council of God? And dost thou restrain wisdom to thyself? 15,9 What knowest thou, that we know not? What understandest thou, which is not in us? 15,10 With us are both the gray-headed and the very aged men, much older than thy father. 15,11 Are the consolations of God too small for thee, and the word that dealeth gently with thee? 15,12 Why doth thy heart carry thee away? And why do thine eyes wink? 15,13 That thou turnest thy spirit against God, and lettest such words go out of thy mouth. 15,14 What is man, that he should be clean? And he that is born of a woman, that he should be righteous? 15,15 Behold, He putteth no trust in His holy ones; yea, the heavens are not clean in His sight. 15,16 How much less one that is abominable and impure, man who drinketh iniquity like water! 15,17 I will tell thee, hear thou me; and that which I have seen I will declare-- 15,18 Which wise men have told from their fathers, and have not hid it; 15,19 Unto whom alone the land was given, and no stranger passed among them. 15,20 The wicked man travaileth with pain all his days, even the number of years that are laid up for the oppressor. 15,21 A sound of terrors is in his ears: in prosperity the destroyer shall come upon him. 15,22 He believeth not that he shall return out of darkness, and he is waited for of the sword. 15,23 He wandereth abroad for bread: 'Where is it?' He knoweth that the day of darkness is ready at his hand. 15,24 Distress and anguish overwhelm him; they prevail against him, as a king ready to the battle. 15,25 Because he hath stretched out his hand against God, and behaveth himself proudly against the Almighty; 15,26 He runneth upon him with a stiff neck, with the thick bosses of his bucklers. 15,27 Because he hath covered his face with his fatness, and made collops of fat on his loins; 15,28 And he hath dwelt in desolate cities, in houses which no man would inhabit, which were ready to become heaps. 15,29 He shall not be rich, neither shall his substance continue, neither shall their produce bend to the earth. 15,30 He shall not depart out of darkness; the flame shall dry up his branches, and by the breath of His mouth shall he go away. 15,31 Let him not trust in vanity, deceiving himself; for vanity shall be his recompense. 15,32 It shall be accomplished before his time, and his branch shall not be leafy. 15,33 He shall shake off his unripe grape as the vine, and shall cast off his flower as the olive. 15,34 For the company of the godless shall be desolate, and fire shall consume the tents of bribery. 15,35 They conceive mischief, and bring forth iniquity, and their belly prepareth deceit. 16,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 16,2 I have heard many such things; sorry comforters are ye all. 16,3 Shall windy words have an end? Or what provoketh thee that thou answerest? 16,4 I also could speak as ye do; {N} if your soul were in my soul's stead, I could join words together against you, {N} and shake my head at you. 16,5 I would strengthen you with my mouth, and the moving of my lips would assuage your grief. 16,6 Though I speak, my pain is not assuaged; and though I forbear, what am I eased? 16,7 But now He hath made me weary; Thou hast made desolate all my company. 16,8 And Thou hast shrivelled me up, which is a witness against me; and my leanness riseth up against me, it testifieth to my face. 16,9 He hath torn me in His wrath, and hated me; He hath gnashed upon me with His teeth; mine adversary sharpeneth his eyes upon me. 16,10 They have gaped upon me with their mouth; they have smitten me upon the cheek scornfully; they gather themselves together against me. 16,11 God delivereth me to the ungodly, and casteth me into the hands of the wicked. 16,12 I was at ease, and He broke me asunder; yea, He hath taken me by the neck, and dashed me to pieces; {N} He hath also set me up for His mark. 16,13 His archers compass me round about, He cleaveth my reins asunder, and doth not spare; {N} He poureth out my gall upon the ground. 16,14 He breaketh me with breach upon breach; He runneth upon me like a giant. 16,15 I have sewed sackcloth upon my skin, and have laid my horn in the dust. 16,16 My face is reddened with weeping, and on my eyelids is the shadow of death; 16,17 Although there is no violence in my hands, and my prayer is pure. 16,18 O earth, cover not thou my blood, and let my cry have no resting-place. 16,19 Even now, behold, my Witness is in heaven, and He that testifieth of me is on high. 16,20 Mine inward thoughts are my intercessors, mine eye poureth out tears unto God; 16,21 That He would set aright a man contending with God, as a son of man setteth aright his neighbour! 16,22 For the years that are few are coming on, and I shall go the way whence I shall not return. 17,1 My spirit is consumed, my days are extinct, the grave is ready for me. 17,2 Surely there are mockers with me, and mine eye abideth in their provocation. 17,3 Give now a pledge, be surety for me with Thyself; who else is there that will strike hands with me? 17,4 For Thou hast hid their heart from understanding; therefore shalt Thou not exalt them. 17,5 He that denounceth his friends for the sake of flattery, even the eyes of his children shall fail. 17,6 He hath made me also a byword of the people; and I am become one in whose face they spit. 17,7 Mine eye also is dimmed by reason of vexation, and all my members are as a shadow. 17,8 Upright men are astonished at this, and the innocent stirreth up himself against the godless. 17,9 Yet the righteous holdeth on his way, and he that hath clean hands waxeth stronger and stronger. 17,10 But as for you all, do ye return, and come now; and I shall not find a wise man among you. 17,11 My days are past, my purposes are broken off, even the thoughts of my heart. 17,12 They change the night into day; the light is short because of darkness. 17,13 If I look for the nether-world as my house; if I have spread my couch in the darkness; 17,14 If I have said to corruption: 'Thou art my father', to the worm: 'Thou art my mother, and my sister'; 17,15 Where then is my hope? And as for my hope, who shall see it? 17,16 They shall go down to the bars of the nether-world, when we are at rest together in the dust. 18,1 {S} Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said: 18,2 How long will ye lay snares for words? Consider, and afterwards we will speak. 18,3 Wherefore are we counted as beasts, and reputed dull in your sight? 18,4 Thou that tearest thyself in thine anger, shall the earth be forsaken for thee? Or shall the rock be removed out of its place? 18,5 Yea, the light of the wicked shall be put out, and the spark of his fire shall not shine. 18,6 The light shall be dark in his tent, and his lamp over him shall be put out. 18,7 The steps of his strength shall be straitened, and his own counsel shall cast him down. 18,8 For he is cast into a net by his own feet, and he walketh upon the toils. 18,9 A gin shall take him by the heel, and a snare shall lay hold on him. 18,10 A noose is hid for him in the ground, and a trap for him in the way. 18,11 Terrors shall overwhelm him on every side, and shall entrap him at his feet. 18,12 His trouble shall be ravenous, and calamity shall be ready for his fall. 18,13 It shall devour the members of his body, yea, the first-born of death shall devour his members. 18,14 That wherein he trusteth shall be plucked out of his tent; and he shall be brought to the king of terrors. 18,15 There shall dwell in his tent that which is none of his; brimstone shall be scattered upon his habitation. 18,16 His roots shall dry up beneath, and above shall his branch wither. 18,17 His remembrance shall perish from the earth, and he shall have no name abroad. 18,18 He shall be driven from light into darkness, and chased out of the world. 18,19 He shall have neither son nor son's son among his people, nor any remaining in his dwellings. 18,20 They that come after shall be astonished at his day, as they that went before are affrighted. 18,21 Surely such are the dwellings of the wicked, and this is the place of him that knoweth not God. 19,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 19,2 How long will ye vex my soul, and crush me with words? 19,3 These ten times have ye reproached me; ye are not ashamed that ye deal harshly with me. 19,4 And be it indeed that I have erred, mine error remaineth with myself. 19,5 If indeed ye will magnify yourselves against me, and plead against me my reproach; 19,6 Know now that God hath subverted my cause, and hath compassed me with His net. 19,7 Behold, I cry out: 'Violence!' but I am not heard; I cry aloud, but there is no justice. 19,8 He hath fenced up my way that I cannot pass, and hath set darkness in my paths. 19,9 He hath stripped me of my glory, and taken the crown from my head. 19,10 He hath broken me down on every side, and I am gone; and my hope hath He plucked up like a tree. 19,11 He hath also kindled His wrath against me, and He counteth me unto Him as one of His adversaries. 19,12 His troops come on together, and cast up their way against me, and encamp round about my tent. 19,13 He hath put my brethren far from me, and mine acquaintance are wholly estranged from me. 19,14 My kinsfolk have failed, and my familiar friends have forgotten me. 19,15 They that dwell in my house, and my maids, count me for a stranger; I am become an alien in their sight. 19,16 I call unto my servant, and he giveth me no answer, though I entreat him with my mouth. 19,17 My breath is abhorred of my wife, and I am loathsome to the children of my tribe. 19,18 Even urchins despised me; if I arise, they speak against me. 19,19 All my intimate friends abhor me; and they whom I loved are turned against me. 19,20 My bone cleaveth to my skin and to my flesh, and I am escaped with the skin of my teeth. 19,21 Have pity upon me, have pity upon me, O ye my friends; for the hand of God hath touched me. 19,22 Why do ye persecute me as God, and are not satisfied with my flesh? 19,23 Oh that my words were now written! Oh that they were inscribed in a book! 19,24 That with an iron pen and lead they were graven in the rock for ever! 19,25 But as for me, I know that my Redeemer liveth, and that He will witness at the last upon the dust; 19,26 And when after my skin this is destroyed, then without my flesh shall I see God; 19,27 Whom I, even I, shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another's. My reins are consumed within me. 19,28 If ye say: 'How we will persecute him!' seeing that the root of the matter is found in me; 19,29 Be ye afraid of the sword; for wrath bringeth the punishments of the sword, that ye may know there is a judgment. 20,1 {S} Then answered Zophar the Naamathite, and said: 20,2 Therefore do my thoughts give answer to me, even by reason of mine agitation that is in me. 20,3 I have heard the reproof which putteth me to shame, but out of my understanding my spirit answereth me. 20,4 Knowest thou not this of old time, since man was placed upon earth, 20,5 That the triumphing of the wicked is short, and the joy of the godless but for a moment? 20,6 Though his excellency mount up to the heavens, and his head reach unto the clouds; 20,7 Yet he shall perish for ever like his own dung; they that have seen him shall say: 'Where is he?' 20,8 He shall fly away as a dream, and shall not be found; yea, he shall be chased away as a vision of the night. 20,9 The eye which saw him shall see him no more; neither shall his place any more behold him. 20,10 His children shall appease the poor, and his hands shall restore his wealth. 20,11 His bones are full of his youth, but it shall lie down with him in the dust. 20,12 Though wickedness be sweet in his mouth, though he hide it under his tongue; 20,13 Though he spare it, and will not let it go, but keep it still within his mouth; 20,14 Yet his food in his bowels is turned, it is the gall of asps within him. 20,15 He hath swallowed down riches, and he shall vomit them up again; God shall cast them out of his belly. 20,16 He shall suck the poison of asps; the viper's tongue shall slay him. 20,17 He shall not look upon the rivers, the flowing streams of honey and curd. 20,18 That which he laboured for shall he give back, and shall not swallow it down; according to the substance that he hath gotten, he shall not rejoice. 20,19 For he hath oppressed and forsaken the poor; he hath violently taken away a house, and he shall not build it up. 20,20 Because he knew no quietness within him, in his greed he suffered nought to escape, 20,21 There was nothing left that he devoured not--therefore his prosperity shall not endure. 20,22 In the fulness of his sufficiency he shall be in straits; the hand of every one that is in misery shall come upon him. 20,23 It shall be for the filling of his belly; He shall cast the fierceness of His wrath upon him, and shall cause it to rain upon him into his flesh. 20,24 If he flee from the iron weapon, the bow of brass shall strike him through. 20,25 He draweth it forth, and it cometh out of his body; yea, the glittering point cometh out of his gall; terrors are upon him. 20,26 All darkness is laid up for his treasures; {N} a fire not blown by man shall consume him; it shall go ill with him that is left in his tent. 20,27 The heavens shall reveal his iniquity, and the earth shall rise up against him. 20,28 The increase of his house shall depart, his goods shall flow away in the day of his wrath. 20,29 This is the portion of a wicked man from God, and the heritage appointed unto him by God. 21,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 21,2 Hear diligently my speech; and let this be your consolations. 21,3 Suffer me, that I may speak; and after that I have spoken, mock on. 21,4 As for me, is my complaint to man? Or why should I not be impatient? 21,5 Turn unto me, and be astonished, and lay your hand upon your mouth. 21,6 Even when I remember I am affrighted, and horror hath taketh hold on my flesh. 21,7 Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, wax mighty in power? 21,8 Their seed is established in their sight with them, and their offspring before their eyes. 21,9 Their houses are safe, without fear, neither is the rod of God upon them. 21,10 Their bull gendereth, and faileth not; their cow calveth, and casteth not her calf. 21,11 They send forth their little ones like a flock, and their children dance. 21,12 They sing to the timbrel and harp, and rejoice at the sound of the pipe. 21,13 They spend their days in prosperity, and peacefully they go down to the grave. 21,14 Yet they said unto God: 'Depart from us; for we desire not the knowledge of Thy ways. 21,15 What is the Almighty, that we should serve Him? And what profit should we have, if we pray unto Him?'-- 21,16 Lo, their prosperity is not in their hand; the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 21,17 How oft is it that the lamp of the wicked is put out? that their calamity cometh upon them? {N} that He distributeth pains in His anger? 21,18 That they are as stubble before the wind, and as chaff that the storm stealeth away? 21,19 'God layeth up his iniquity for his children!'--let Him recompense it unto himself, that he may know it. 21,20 Let his own eyes see his destruction, and let him drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 21,21 For what pleasure hath he in his house after him? seeing the number of his months is determined. 21,22 Shall any teach God knowledge? seeing it is He that judgeth those that are high. 21,23 One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at ease and quiet; 21,24 His pails are full of milk, and the marrow of his bones is moistened. 21,25 And another dieth in bitterness of soul, and hath never tasted of good. 21,26 They lie down alike in the dust, and the worm covereth them. 21,27 Behold, I know your thoughts, and the devices which ye wrongfully imagine against me. 21,28 For ye say: 'Where is the house of the prince? And where is the tent wherein the wicked dwelt?' 21,29 Have ye not asked them that go by the way; and will ye misdeem their tokens, 21,30 That the evil man is reserved to the day of calamity, that they are led forth to the day of wrath? 21,31 But who shall declare his way to his face? And who shall repay him what he hath done? 21,32 For he is borne to the grave, and watch is kept over his tomb. 21,33 The clods of the valley are sweet unto him, and all men draw after him, as there were innumerable before him. 21,34 How then comfort ye me in vain? And as for your answers, there remaineth only faithlessness? 22,1 {S} Then answered Eliphaz the Temanite, and said: 22,2 Can a man be profitable unto God? Or can he that is wise be profitable unto Him? 22,3 Is it any advantage to the Almighty, that thou art righteous? Or is it gain to Him, that thou makest thy ways blameless? 22,4 Is it for thy fear of Him that He reproveth thee, that He entereth with thee into judgment? 22,5 Is not thy wickedness great? And are not thine iniquities without end? 22,6 For thou hast taken pledges of thy brother for nought, and stripped the naked of their clothing. 22,7 Thou hast not given water to the weary to drink, and thou hast withholden bread from the hungry. 22,8 And as a mighty man, who hath the earth, and as a man of rank, who dwelleth in it, 22,9 Thou hast sent widows away empty, and the arms of the fatherless have been broken. 22,10 Therefore snares are round about thee, and sudden dread affrighted thee, 22,11 Or darkness, that thou canst not see, and abundance of waters cover thee. 22,12 Is not God in the height of heaven? And behold the topmost of the stars, how high they are! 22,13 And thou sayest: 'What doth God know? Can He judge through the dark cloud? 22,14 Thick clouds are a covering to Him, that He seeth not; and He walketh in the circuit of heaven.' 22,15 Wilt thou keep the old way which wicked men have trodden? 22,16 Who were snatched away before their time, whose foundation was poured out as a stream; 22,17 Who said unto God: 'Depart from us'; and what could the Almighty do unto them? 22,18 Yet He filled their houses with good things--but the counsel of the wicked is far from me. 22,19 The righteous saw it, and were glad, and the innocent laugh them to scorn: 22,20 'Surely their substance is cut off, and their abundance the fire hath consumed.' 22,21 Acquaint now thyself with Him, and be at peace; thereby shall thine increase be good. 22,22 Receive, I pray thee, instruction from His mouth, and lay up His words in thy heart. 22,23 If thou return to the Almighty, thou shalt be built up--if thou put away unrighteousness far from thy tents, 22,24 And lay thy treasure in the dust, and the gold of Ophir among the stones of the brooks; 22,25 And the Almighty be thy treasure, and precious silver unto thee; 22,26 Then surely shalt thou have thy delight in the Almighty, and shalt lift up thy face unto God. 22,27 Thou shalt make thy prayer unto Him, and He will hear thee, and thou shalt pay thy vows; 22,28 Thou shalt also decree a thing, and it shall be established unto thee, and light shall shine upon thy ways. 22,29 When they cast thee down, thou shalt say: 'There is lifting up'; for the humble person He saveth. 22,30 He delivereth him that is innocent, yea, thou shalt be delivered through the cleanness of thy hands. 23,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 23,2 Even to-day is my complaint bitter; my hand is become heavy because of my groaning. 23,3 Oh that I knew where I might find Him, that I might come even to His seat! 23,4 I would order my cause before Him, and fill my mouth with arguments. 23,5 I would know the words which He would answer me, and understand what He would say unto me. 23,6 Would He contend with me in His great power? Nay; but He would give heed unto me. 23,7 There the upright might reason with Him; so should I be delivered for ever from my Judge. 23,8 Behold, I go forward, but He is not there, and backward, but I cannot perceive Him; 23,9 On the left hand, when He doth work, but I cannot behold Him, He turneth Himself to the right hand, but I cannot see Him. 23,10 For He knoweth the way that I take; when He hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold. 23,11 My foot hath held fast to His steps, His way have I kept, and turned not aside. 23,12 I have not gone back from the commandment of His lips; I have treasured up the words of His mouth more than my necessary food. 23,13 But He is at one with Himself, and who can turn Him? And what His soul desireth, even that He doeth. 23,14 For He will perform that which is appointed for me; and many such things are with Him. 23,15 Therefore am I affrighted at His presence; when I consider, I am afraid of Him. 23,16 Yea, God hath made my heart faint, and the Almighty hath affrighted me; 23,17 Because I was not cut off before the darkness, neither did He cover the thick darkness from my face. 24,1 Why are times not laid up by the Almighty? And why do not they that know Him see His days? 24,2 There are that remove the landmarks; they violently take away flocks, and feed them. 24,3 They drive away the ass of the fatherless, they take the widow's ox for a pledge. 24,4 They turn the needy out of the way; the poor of the earth hide themselves together. 24,5 Behold, as wild asses in the wilderness they go forth to their work, seeking diligently for food; {N} the desert yieldeth them bread for their children. 24,6 They cut his provender in the field; and they despoil the vineyard of the wicked. 24,7 They lie all night naked without clothing, and have no covering in the cold. 24,8 They are wet with the showers of the mountains, and embrace the rock for want of a shelter. 24,9 There are that pluck the fatherless from the breast, and take a pledge of the poor; 24,10 So that they go about naked without clothing, and being hungry they carry the sheaves; 24,11 They make oil within the rows of these men; they tread their winepresses, and suffer thirst. 24,12 From out of the populous city men groan, and the soul of the wounded crieth out; {N} yet God imputeth it not for unseemliness. 24,13 These are of them that rebel against the light; they know not the ways thereof, nor abide in the paths thereof. 24,14 The murderer riseth with the light, to kill the poor and needy; and in the night he is as a thief. 24,15 The eye also of the adulterer waiteth for the twilight, saying: 'No eye shall see me'; {N} and he putteth a covering on his face. 24,16 In the dark they dig through houses; they shut themselves up in the day-time; they know not the light. 24,17 For the shadow of death is to all of them as the morning; for they know the terrors of the shadow of death. 24,18 He is swift upon the face of the waters; their portion is cursed in the earth; {N} he turneth not by the way of the vineyards. 24,19 Drought and heat consume the snow waters; so doth the nether-world those that have sinned. 24,20 The womb forgetteth him; the worm feedeth sweetly on him; he shall be no more remembered; {N} and unrighteousness is broken as a tree. 24,21 He devoureth the barren that beareth not; and doeth not good to the widow. 24,22 He draweth away the mighty also by his power; he riseth up, and he trusteth not his own life. 24,23 Though it be given him to be in safety, whereon he resteth, yet His eyes are upon their ways. 24,24 They are exalted for a little while, and they are gone; yea, they are brought low, they are gathered in as all others, {N} and wither as the tops of the ears of corn. 24,25 And if it be not so now, who will prove me a liar, and make my speech nothing worth? 25,1 {S} Then answered Bildad the Shuhite, and said: 25,2 Dominion and fear are with Him; He maketh peace in His high places. 25,3 Is there any number of His armies? And upon whom doth not His light arise? 25,4 How then can man be just with God? Or how can he be clean that is born of a woman? 25,5 Behold, even the moon hath no brightness, and the stars are not pure in His sight; 25,6 How much less man, that is a worm! and the son of man, that is a maggot! 26,1 {S} Then Job answered and said: 26,2 How hast thou helped him that is without power! How hast thou saved the arm that hath no strength! 26,3 How hast thou counselled him that hath no wisdom, and plentifully declared sound knowledge! 26,4 With whose help hast thou uttered words? And whose spirit came forth from thee? 26,5 The shades tremble beneath the waters and the inhabitants thereof. 26,6 The nether-world is naked before Him, and Destruction hath no covering. 26,7 He stretcheth out the north over the empty space, and hangeth the earth over nothing. 26,8 He bindeth up the waters in His thick clouds; and the cloud is not rent under them. 26,9 He closeth in the face of His throne, and spreadeth His cloud upon it. 26,10 He hath described a boundary upon the face of the waters, unto the confines of light and darkness. 26,11 The pillars of heaven tremble and are astonished at His rebuke. 26,12 He stirreth up the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smiteth through Rahab. 26,13 By His breath the heavens are serene; His hand hath pierced the slant serpent. 26,14 Lo, these are but the outskirts of His ways; and how small a whisper is heard of Him! {N} But the thunder of His mighty deeds who can understand? 27,1 {S} And Job again took up his parable, and said: 27,2 As God liveth, who hath taken away my right; and the Almighty, who hath dealt bitterly with me; 27,3 All the while my breath is in me, and the spirit of God is in my nostrils, 27,4 Surely my lips shall not speak unrighteousness, neither shall my tongue utter deceit; 27,5 Far be it from me that I should justify you; {N} till I die I will not put away mine integrity from me. 27,6 My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go; my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live. 27,7 Let mine enemy be as the wicked, and let him that riseth up against me be as the unrighteous. 27,8 For what is the hope of the godless, though he get him gain, when God taketh away his soul? 27,9 Will God hear his cry, when trouble cometh upon him? 27,10 Will he have his delight in the Almighty, and call upon God at all times? 27,11 I will teach you concerning the hand of God; that which is with the Almighty will I not conceal. 27,12 Behold, all ye yourselves have seen it; why then are ye become altogether vain? 27,13 This is the portion of a wicked man with God, and the heritage of oppressors, which they receive from the Almighty. 27,14 If his children be multiplied, it is for the sword; and his offspring shall not have bread enough. 27,15 Those that remain of him shall be buried by pestilence, and his widows shall make no lamentation. 27,16 Though he heap up silver as the dust, and prepare raiment as the clay; 27,17 He may prepare it, but the just shall put it on, and the innocent shall divide the silver. 27,18 He buildeth his house as a moth, and as a booth which the keeper maketh. 27,19 He lieth down rich, but there shall be not to gather; he openeth his eyes, and his wealth is not. 27,20 Terrors overtake him like waters; a tempest stealeth him away in the night. 27,21 The east wind carrieth him away, and he departeth; and it sweepeth him out of his place. 27,22 Yea, it hurleth at him, and spareth not; he would fain flee from its power. 27,23 Men shall clap their hands at him, and shall hiss him out of his place. 28,1 For there is a mine for silver, and a place for gold which they refine. 28,2 Iron is taken out of the dust, and brass is molten out of the stone. 28,3 Man setteth an end to darkness, and searcheth out to the furthest bound the stones of thick darkness and of the shadow of death. 28,4 He breaketh open a shaft away from where men sojourn; they are forgotten of the foot that passeth by; they hang afar from men, they swing to and fro. 28,5 As for the earth, out of it cometh bread, and underneath it is turned up as it were by fire. 28,6 The stones thereof are the place of sapphires, and it hath dust of gold. 28,7 That path no bird of prey knoweth, neither hath the falcon's eye seen it; 28,8 The proud beasts have not trodden it, nor hath the lion passed thereby. 28,9 He putteth forth his hand upon the flinty rock; He overturneth the mountains by the roots. 28,10 He cutteth out channels among the rocks; and his eye seeth every precious thing. 28,11 He bindeth the streams that they trickle not; and the thing that is hid bringeth he forth to light. {P}
28,12 But wisdom, where shall it be found? And where is the place of understanding? 28,13 Man knoweth not the price thereof; neither is it found in the land of the living. 28,14 The deep saith: 'It is not in me'; and the sea saith: 'It is not with me.' 28,15 It cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof. 28,16 It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire. 28,17 Gold and glass cannot equal it; neither shall the exchange thereof be vessels of fine gold. 28,18 No mention shall be made of coral or of crystal; yea, the price of wisdom is above rubies. 28,19 The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold. 28,20 Whence then cometh wisdom? And where is the place of understanding? 28,21 Seeing it is hid from the eyes of all living, and kept close from the fowls of the air. 28,22 Destruction and Death say: 'We have heard a rumor thereof with our ears.' 28,23 God understandeth the way thereof, and He knoweth the place thereof. 28,24 For He looketh to the ends of the earth, and seeth under the whole heaven; 28,25 When He maketh a weight for the wind, and meteth out the waters by measure. 28,26 When He made a decree for the rain, and a way for the storm of thunders; 28,27 Then did He see it, and declare it; He established it, yea, and searched it out. 28,28 And unto man He said: 'Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom; and to depart from evil is understanding.' 29,1 {S} And Job again took up his parable, and said: 29,2 Oh that I were as in the months of old, as in the days when God watched over me; 29,3 When His lamp shined above my head, and by His light I walked through darkness; 29,4 As I was in the days of my youth, when the converse of God was upon my tent; 29,5 When the Almighty was yet with me, and my children were about me; 29,6 When my steps were washed with butter, and the rock poured me out rivers of oil! 29,7 When I went forth to the gate unto the city, when I prepared my seat in the broad place, 29,8 The young men saw me and hid themselves, and the aged rose up and stood; 29,9 The princes refrained talking, and laid their hand on their mouth; 29,10 The voice of the nobles was hushed, and their tongue cleaved to the roof of their mouth. 29,11 For when the ear heard me, then it blessed me, and when the eye saw me, it gave witness unto me; 29,12 Because I delivered the poor that cried, the fatherless also, that had none to help him. 29,13 The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me; and I caused the widow's heart to sing for joy. 29,14 I put on righteousness, and it clothed itself with me; my justice was as a robe and a diadem. 29,15 I was eyes to the blind, and feet was I to the lame. 29,16 I was a father to the needy; and the cause of him that I knew not I searched out. 29
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:25 AM
how many hits did you get? As many as say, Zionism +Eichmann or Nazis +zionist +Israel funny people, these zionazis. Reduced to spam and babble.
Report this post as:
by bunk logic
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:30 AM
(1.) There is no such thing as a "zionazi" in reality.
(2.) An ad hominem is not a rebuttal.
Report this post as:
by there they go again
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:33 AM
Zionists love to sign other people's names. That's the kind of people they are, fundamentally dishonest. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Osama bin Laden's name to, or Hamas' or the PLO's.
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:35 AM
Ecclesiastes 1,1 The words of Koheleth, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. 1,2 Vanity of vanities, saith Koheleth; vanity of vanities, all is vanity. 1,3 What profit hath man of all his labour wherein he laboureth under the sun? 1,4 One generation passeth away, and another generation cometh; and the earth abideth for ever. 1,5 The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth to his place where he ariseth. 1,6 The wind goeth toward the south, and turneth about unto the north; it turneth about continually in its circuit, and the wind returneth again to its circuits. 1,7 All the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not full; unto the place whither the rivers go, thither they go again. 1,8 All things toil to weariness; man cannot utter it, the eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing. 1,9 That which hath been is that which shall be, and that which hath been done is that which shall be done; and there is nothing new under the sun. 1,10 Is there a thing whereof it is said: 'See, this is new'?--it hath been already, in the ages which were before us. 1,11 There is no remembrance of them of former times; neither shall there be any remembrance of them of latter times that are to come, among those that shall come after. {P}
1,12 I Koheleth have been king over Israel in Jerusalem. 1,13 And I applied my heart to seek and to search out by wisdom concerning all things that are done under heaven; it is a sore task that God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised therewith. 1,14 I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and, behold, all is vanity and a striving after wind. 1,15 That which is crooked cannot be made straight; and that which is wanting cannot be numbered. 1,16 I spoke with my own heart, saying: 'Lo, I have gotten great wisdom, more also than all that were before me over Jerusalem'; yea, my heart hath had great experience of wisdom and knowledge. 1,17 And I applied my heart to know wisdom, and to know madness and folly--I perceived that this also was a striving after wind. 1,18 For in much wisdom is much vexation; and he that increaseth knowledge increaseth sorrow. 2,1 I said in my heart: 'Come now, I will try thee with mirth, and enjoy pleasure'; and, behold, this also was vanity. 2,2 I said of laughter: 'It is mad'; and of mirth: 'What doth it accomplish?' 2,3 I searched in my heart how to pamper my flesh with wine, and, my heart conducting itself with wisdom, how yet to lay hold on folly, till I might see which it was best for the sons of men that they should do under the heaven the few days of their life. 2,4 I made me great works; I builded me houses; I planted me vineyards; 2,5 I made me gardens and parks, and I planted trees in them of all kinds of fruit; 2,6 I made me pools of water, to water therefrom the wood springing up with trees; 2,7 I acquired men-servants and maid-servants, and had servants born in my house; also I had great possessions of herds and flocks, above all that were before me in Jerusalem; 2,8 I gathered me also silver and gold, and treasure such as kings and the provinces have as their own; I got me men-singers and women-singers, and the delights of the sons of men, women very many. 2,9 So I was great, and increased more than all that were before me in Jerusalem; also my wisdom stood me in stead. 2,10 And whatsoever mine eyes desired I kept not from them; I withheld not my heart from any joy, for my heart had joy of all my labour; and this was my portion from all my labour. 2,11 Then I looked on all the works that my hands had wrought, and on the labour that I had laboured to do; and, behold, all was vanity and a striving after wind, and there was no profit under the sun. 2,12 And I turned myself to behold wisdom, and madness and folly; for what can the man do that cometh after the king? even that which hath been already done. 2,13 Then I saw that wisdom excelleth folly, as far as light excelleth darkness. 2,14 The wise man, his eyes are in his head; but the fool walketh in darkness. And I also perceived that one event happeneth to them all. 2,15 Then said I in my heart: 'As it happeneth to the fool, so will it happen even to me; and why was I then more wise?' Then I said in my heart, that this also is vanity. 2,16 For of the wise man, even as of the fool, there is no remembrance for ever; seeing that in the days to come all will long ago have been forgotten. And how must the wise man die even as the fool! 2,17 So I hated life; because the work that is wrought under the sun was grievous unto me; for all is vanity and a striving after wind. 2,18 And I hated all my labour wherein I laboured under the sun, seeing that I must leave it unto the man that shall be after me. 2,19 And who knoweth whether he will be a wise man or a fool? yet will he have rule over all my labour wherein I have laboured, and wherein I have shown myself wise under the sun. This also is vanity. 2,20 Therefore I turned about to cause my heart to despair concerning all the labour wherein I had laboured under the sun. 2,21 For there is a man whose labour is with wisdom, and with knowledge, and with skill; yet to a man that hath not laboured therein shall he leave it for his portion. This also is vanity and a great evil. 2,22 For what hath a man of all his labour, and of the striving of his heart, wherein he laboureth under the sun? 2,23 For all his days are pains, and his occupation vexation; yea, even in the night his heart taketh not rest. This also is vanity. 2,24 There is nothing better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and make his soul enjoy pleasure for his labour. This also I saw, that it is from the hand of God. 2,25 For who will eat, or who will enjoy, if not I? 2,26 For to the man that is good in His sight He giveth wisdom, and knowledge, and joy; but to the sinner He giveth the task, to gather and to heap up, that he may leave to him that is good in the sight of God. This also is vanity and a striving after wind. 3,1 To every thing there is a season, and a time to every purpose under the heaven: {P}
3,2 {S} A time to be born, {S} and a time to die; {N} {S} a time to plant, {S} and a time to pluck up that which is planted; {N} 3,3 {S} A time to kill, {S} and a time to heal; {N} {S} a time to break down, {S} and a time to build up; {N} 3,4 {S} A time to weep, {S} and a time to laugh; {N} {S} a time to mourn, {S} and a time to dance; {N} 3,5 {S} A time to cast away stones, {S} and a time to gather stones together; {N} {S} a time to embrace, {S} and a time to refrain from embracing; {N} 3,6 {S} A time to seek, {S} and a time to lose; {N} {S} a time to keep, {S} and a time to cast away; {N} 3,7 {S} A time to rend, {S} and a time to sew; {N} {S} a time to keep silence, {S} and a time to speak; {N} 3,8 {S} A time to love, {S} and a time to hate; {N} {S} a time for war, {S} and a time for peace. {N} 3,9 {S} What profit hath he that worketh in that he laboureth? 3,10 I have seen the task which God hath given to the sons of men to be exercised therewith. 3,11 He hath made every thing beautiful in its time; also He hath set the world in their heart, yet so that man cannot find out the work that God hath done from the beginning even to the end. 3,12 I know that there is nothing better for them, than to rejoice, and to get pleasure so long as they live. 3,13 But also that every man should eat and drink, and enjoy pleasure for all his labour, is the gift of God. 3,14 I know that, whatsoever God doeth, it shall be for ever; nothing can be added to it, nor any thing taken from it; and God hath so made it, that men should fear before Him. 3,15 That which is hath been long ago, and that which is to be hath already been; and God seeketh that which is pursued. 3,16 And moreover I saw under the sun, in the place of justice, that wickedness was there; and in the place of righteousness, that wickedness was there. 3,17 I said in my heart: 'The righteous and the wicked God will judge; for there is a time there for every purpose and for every work.' 3,18 I said in my heart: 'It is because of the sons of men, that God may sift them, and that they may see that they themselves are but as beasts.' 3,19 For that which befalleth the sons of men befalleth beasts; even one thing befalleth them; as the one dieth, so dieth the other; yea, they have all one breath; so that man hath no pre-eminence above a beast; for all is vanity. 3,20 All go unto one place; all are of the dust, and all return to dust. 3,21 Who knoweth the spirit of man whether it goeth upward, and the spirit of the beast whether it goeth downward to the earth? 3,22 Wherefore I perceived that there is nothing better, than that a man should rejoice in his works; for that is his portion; for who shall bring him to see what shall be after him? 4,1 But I returned and considered all the oppressions that are done under the sun; and behold the tears of such as were oppressed, and they had no comforter; and on the side of their oppressors there was power, but they had no comforter. 4,2 Wherefore I praised the dead that are already dead more than the living that are yet alive; 4,3 but better than they both is he that hath not yet been, who hath not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. 4,4 Again, I considered all labour and all excelling in work, that it is a man's rivalry with his neighbour. This also is vanity and a striving after wind. 4,5 The fool foldeth his hands together, and eateth his own flesh. 4,6 Better is a handful of quietness, than both the hands full of labour and striving after wind. 4,7 Then I returned and saw vanity under the sun. 4,8 There is one that is alone, and he hath not a second; yea, he hath neither son nor brother; yet is there no end of all his labour, neither is his eye satisfied with riches: 'for whom then do I labour, and bereave my soul of pleasure?' This also is vanity, yea, it is a grievous business. 4,9 Two are better than one; because they have a good reward for their labour. 4,10 For if they fall, the one will lift up his fellow; but woe to him that is alone when he falleth, and hath not another to lift him up. 4,11 Again, if two lie together, then they have warmth; but how can one be warm alone? 4,12 And if a man prevail against him that is alone, two shall withstand him; and a threefold cord is not quickly broken. 4,13 Better is a poor and wise child than an old and foolish king, who knoweth not how to receive admonition any more. 4,14 For out of prison he came forth to be king; although in his kingdom he was born poor. 4,15 I saw all the living that walk under the sun, that they were with the child, the second, that was to stand up in his stead. 4,16 There was no end of all the people, even of all them whom he did lead; yet they that come after shall not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and a striving after wind. 4,17 Guard thy foot when thou goest to the house of God, and be ready to hearken: it is better than when fools give sacrifices; for they know not that they do evil. 5,1 Be not rash with thy mouth, and let not thy heart be hasty to utter a word before God; for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth; therefore let thy words be few. 5,2 For a dream cometh through a multitude of business; and a fool's voice through a multitude of words. 5,3 When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it; for He hath no pleasure in fools; pay that which thou vowest. 5,4 Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. 5,5 Suffer not thy mouth to bring thy flesh into guilt, neither say thou before the messenger, that it was an error; wherefore should God be angry at thy voice, and destroy the work of thy hands? 5,6 For through the multitude of dreams and vanities there are also many words; but fear thou God. 5,7 If thou seest the oppression of the poor, and the violent perverting of justice and righteousness in the state, marvel not at the matter; for one higher than the high watcheth, and there are higher than they. 5,8 But the profit of a land every way is a king that maketh himself servant to the field. 5,9 He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance, with increase; this also is vanity. 5,10 When goods increase, they are increased that eat them; and what advantage is there to the owner thereof, saving the beholding of them with his eyes? 5,11 Sweet is the sleep of a labouring man, whether he eat little or much; but the satiety of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 5,12 There is a grievous evil which I have seen under the sun, namely, riches kept by the owner thereof to his hurt; 5,13 and those riches perish by evil adventure; and if he hath begotten a son, there is nothing in his hand. 5,14 As he came forth of his mother's womb, naked shall he go back as he came, and shall take nothing for his labour, which he may carry away in his hand. 5,15 And this also is a grievous evil, that in all points as he came, so shall he go; and what profit hath he that he laboureth for the wind? 5,16 All his days also he eateth in darkness, and he hath much vexation and sickness and wrath. 5,17 Behold that which I have seen: it is good, yea, it is comely for one to eat and to drink, and to enjoy pleasure for all his labour, wherein he laboureth under the sun, all the days of his life which God hath given him; for this is his portion. 5,18 Every man also to whom God hath given riches and wealth, and hath given him power to eat thereof, and to take his portion, and to rejoice in his labour--this is the gift of God. 5,19 For let him remember the days of his life that they are not many; for God answereth him in the joy of his heart. 6,1 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is heavy upon men: 6,2 a man to whom God giveth riches, wealth, and honour, so that he wanteth nothing for his soul of all that he desireth, yet God giveth him not power to eat thereof, but a stranger eateth it; this is vanity, and it is an evil disease. 6,3 If a man beget a hundred children, and live many years, so that the days of his years are many, but his soul have not enough of good, and moreover he have no burial; I say, that an untimely birth is better than he; 6,4 for it cometh in vanity, and departeth in darkness, and the name thereof is covered with darkness; 6,5 moreover it hath not seen the sun nor known it; this hath gratification rather than the other; 6,6 yea, though he live a thousand years twice told, and enjoy no good; do not all go to one place? 6,7 All the labour of man is for his mouth, and yet the appetite is not filled. 6,8 For what advantage hath the wise more than the fool? or the poor man that hath understanding, in walking before the living? 6,9 Better is the seeing of the eyes than the wandering of the desire; this also is vanity and a striving after wind. 6,10 Whatsoever cometh into being, the name thereof was given long ago, and it is foreknown what man is; neither can he contend with Him that is mightier than he. 6,11 Seeing there are many words that increase vanity, what is man the better? 6,12 For who knoweth what is good for man in his life, all the days of his vain life which he spendeth as a shadow? for who can tell a man what shall be after him under the sun? 7,1 A good name is better than precious oil; and the day of death than the day of one's birth. 7,2 It is better to go to the house of mourning, than to go to the house of feasting; for that is the end of all men, and the living will lay it to his heart. 7,3 Vexation is better than laughter; for by the sadness of the countenance the heart may be gladdened. 7,4 The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning; but the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. 7,5 It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise, than for a man to hear the song of fools. 7,6 For as the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of the fool; this also is vanity. 7,7 Surely oppression turneth a wise man into a fool; and a gift destroyeth the understanding. 7,8 Better is the end of a thing than the beginning thereof; and the patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. 7,9 Be not hasty in thy spirit to be angry; for anger resteth in the bosom of fools. 7,10 Say not thou: 'How was it that the former days were better than these?' for it is not out of wisdom that thou inquirest concerning this. 7,11 Wisdom is good with an inheritance, yea, a profit to them that see the sun. 7,12 For wisdom is a defence, even as money is a defence; but the excellency of knowledge is, that wisdom preserveth the life of him that hath it. 7,13 Consider the work of God; for who can make that straight, which He hath made crooked? 7,14 In the day of prosperity be joyful, and in the day of adversity consider; God hath made even the one as well as the other, to the end that man should find nothing after him. 7,15 All things have I seen in the days of my vanity; there is a righteous man that perisheth in his righteousness, and there is a wicked man that prolongeth his life in his evil-doing. 7,16 Be not righteous overmuch; neither make thyself overwise; why shouldest thou destroy thyself? 7,17 Be not overmuch wicked, neither be thou foolish; why shouldest thou die before thy time? 7,18 It is good that thou shouldest take hold of the one; yea, also from the other withdraw not thy hand; for he that feareth God shall discharge himself of them all. 7,19 Wisdom is a stronghold to the wise man more than ten rulers that are in a city. 7,20 For there is not a righteous man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not. 7,21 Also take not heed unto all words that are spoken, lest thou hear thy servant curse thee; 7,22 for oftentimes also thine own heart knoweth that thou thyself likewise hast cursed others. 7,23 All this have I tried by wisdom; I said: 'I will get wisdom'; but it was far from me. 7,24 That which is is far off, and exceeding deep; who can find it out? 7,25 I turned about, and applied my heart to know and to search out, and to seek wisdom and the reason of things, and to know wickedness to be folly, and foolishness to be madness; 7,26 and I find more bitter than death the woman, whose heart is snares and nets, and her hands as bands; whoso pleaseth God shall escape from her; but the sinner shall be taken by her. 7,27 Behold, this have I found, saith Koheleth, adding one thing to another, to find out the account; 7,28 which yet my soul sought, but I found not; one man among a thousand have I found; but a woman among all those have I not found. 7,29 Behold, this only have I found, that God made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions. 8,1 Who is as the wise man? and who knoweth the interpretation of a thing? A man's wisdom maketh his face to shine, and the boldness of his face is changed. 8,2 I [counsel thee]: keep the king's command, and that in regard of the oath of God. 8,3 Be not hasty to go out of his presence; stand not in an evil thing; for he doeth whatsoever pleaseth him. 8,4 Forasmuch as the king's word hath power; and who may say unto him: 'What doest thou?' 8,5 Whoso keepeth the commandment shall know no evil thing; and a wise man's heart discerneth time and judgment. 8,6 For to every matter there is a time and judgment; for the evil of man is great upon him. 8,7 For he knoweth not that which shall be; for even when it cometh to pass, who shall declare it unto him? 8,8 There is no man that hath power over the wind to retain the wind; neither hath he power over the day of death; and there is no discharge in war; neither shall wickedness deliver him that is given to it. 8,9 All this have I seen, even applied my heart thereto, whatever the work that is done under the sun; what time one man had power over another to his hurt. 8,10 And so I saw the wicked buried, and they entered into their rest; but they that had done right went away from the holy place, and were forgotten in the city; this also is vanity. 8,11 Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil; 8,12 because a sinner doeth evil a hundred times, and prolongeth his days--though yet I know that it shall be well with them that fear God, that fear before Him; 8,13 but it shall not be well with the wicked, neither shall he prolong his days, which are as a shadow, because he feareth not before God. 8,14 There is a vanity which is done upon the earth: that there are righteous men, unto whom it happeneth according to the work of the wicked; again, there are wicked men, to whom it happeneth according to the work of the righteous--I said that this also is vanity. 8,15 So I commended mirth, that a man hath no better thing under the sun, than to eat, and to drink, and to be merry, and that this should accompany him in his labour all the days of his life which God hath given him under the sun. 8,16 When I applied my heart to know wisdom, and to see the business that is done upon the earth--for neither day nor night do men see sleep with their eyes-- 8,17 then I beheld all the work of God, that man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun; because though a man labour to seek it out, yet he shall not find it; yea further, though a wise man think to know it, yet shall he not be able to find it. 9,1 For all this I laid to my heart, even to make clear all this: that the righteous, and the wise, and their works, are in the hand of God; whether it be love or hatred, man knoweth it not; all is before them. 9,2 All things come alike to all; there is one event to the righteous and to the wicked; to the good and to the clean and to the unclean; to him that sacrificeth and to him that sacrificeth not; as is the good, so is the sinner, and he that sweareth, as he that feareth an oath. 9,3 This is an evil in all that is done under the sun, that there is one event unto all; yea also, the heart of the sons of men is full of evil, and madness is in their heart while they live, and after that they go to the dead. 9,4 For to him that is joined to all the living there is hope; for a living dog is better than a dead lion. 9,5 For the living know that they shall die; but the dead know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten. 9,6 As well their love, as their hatred and their envy, is long ago perished; neither have they any more a portion for ever in any thing that is done under the sun. 9,7 Go thy way, eat thy bread with joy, and drink thy wine with a merry heart; for God hath already accepted thy works. 9,8 Let thy garments be always white; and let thy head lack no oil. 9,9 Enjoy life with the wife whom thou lovest all the days of the life of thy vanity, which He hath given thee under the sun, all the days of thy vanity; for that is thy portion in life, and in thy labour wherein thou labourest under the sun. 9,10 Whatsoever thy hand attaineth to do by thy strength, that do; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest. {S} 9,11 I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. 9,12 For man also knoweth not his time; as the fishes that are taken in an evil net, and as the birds that are caught in the snare, even so are the sons of men snared in an evil time, when it falleth suddenly upon them. 9,13 This also have I seen as wisdom under the sun, and it seemed great unto me: 9,14 there was a little city, and few men within it; and there came a great king against it, and besieged it, and built great bulwarks against it; 9,15 now there was found in it a man poor and wise, and he by his wisdom delivered the city; yet no man remembered that same poor man. 9,16 Then said I: 'Wisdom is better than strength; nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, and his words are not heard.' 9,17 The words of the wise spoken in quiet are more acceptable than the cry of a ruler among fools. 9,18 Wisdom is better than weapons of war; but one sinner destroyeth much good. 10,1 Dead flies make the ointment of the perfumer fetid and putrid; so doth a little folly outweigh wisdom and honour. 10,2 A wise man's understanding is at his right hand; but a fool's understanding at his left. 10,3 Yea also, when a fool walketh by the way, his understanding faileth him, and he saith to every one that he is a fool. 10,4 If the spirit of the ruler rise up against thee, leave not thy place; for gentleness allayeth great offences. 10,5 There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, like an error which proceedeth from a ruler: 10,6 Folly is set on great heights, and the rich sit in low place. 10,7 I have seen servants upon horses, and princes walking as servants upon the earth. 10,8 He that diggeth a pit shall fall into it; and whoso breaketh through a fence, a serpent shall bite him. 10,9 Whoso quarrieth stones shall be hurt therewith; and he that cleaveth wood is endangered thereby. 10,10 If the iron be blunt, and one do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength; but wisdom is profitable to direct. 10,11 If the serpent bite before it is charmed, then the charmer hath no advantage. 10,12 The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious; but the lips of a fool will swallow up himself. 10,13 The beginning of the words of his mouth is foolishness; and the end of his talk is grievous madness. 10,14 A fool also multiplieth words; yet man knoweth not what shall be; and that which shall be after him, who can tell him? 10,15 The labour of fools wearieth every one of them, for he knoweth not how to go to the city. 10,16 Woe to thee, O land, when thy king is a boy, and thy princes feast in the morning! 10,17 Happy art thou, O land, when thy king is a free man, and thy princes eat in due season, in strength, and not in drunkenness! 10,18 By slothfulness the rafters sink in; and through idleness of the hands the house leaketh. 10,19 A feast is made for laughter, and wine maketh glad the life; and money answereth all things. 10,20 Curse not the king, no, not in thy thought, and curse not the rich in thy bedchamber; for a bird of the air shall carry the voice, and that which hath wings shall tell the matter. 11,1 Cast thy bread upon the waters, for thou shalt find it after many days. 11,2 Divide a portion into seven, yea, even into eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth. 11,3 If the clouds be full of rain, they empty themselves upon the earth; and if a tree fall in the south, or in the north, in the place where the tree falleth, there shall it be. 11,4 He that observeth the wind shall not sow; and he that regardeth the clouds shall not reap. 11,5 As thou knowest not what is the way of the wind, nor how the bones do grow in the womb of her that is with child; even so thou knowest not the work of God who doeth all things. 11,6 In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thy hand; for thou knowest not which shall prosper, whether this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. 11,7 And the light is sweet, and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun. 11,8 For if a man live many years, let him rejoice in them all, and remember the days of darkness, for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity. 11,9 Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thy heart, and in the sight of thine eyes; but know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment. 11,10 Therefore remove vexation from thy heart, and put away evil from thy flesh; for childhood and youth are vanity. 12,1 Remember then thy Creator in the days of thy youth, before the evil days come, and the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say: 'I have no pleasure in them'; 12,2 Before the sun, and the light, and the moon, and the stars, are darkened, and the clouds return after the rain; 12,3 In the day when the keepers of the house shall tremble, and the strong men shall bow themselves, and the grinders cease because they are few, and those that look out shall be darkened in the windows, 12,4 And the doors shall be shut in the street, when the sound of the grinding is low; and one shall start up at the voice of a bird, and all the daughters of music shall be brought low; 12,5 Also when they shall be afraid of that which is high, and terrors shall be in the way; and the almond-tree shall blossom, and the grasshopper shall drag itself along, and the caperberry shall fail; because man goeth to his long home, and the mourners go about the streets; 12,6 Before the silver cord is snapped asunder, and the golden bowl is shattered, and the pitcher is broken at the fountain, and the wheel falleth shattered, into the pit; 12,7 And the dust returneth to the earth as it was, and the spirit returneth unto God who gave it. 12,8 Vanity of vanities, saith Koheleth; all is vanity. 12,9 And besides that Koheleth was wise, he also taught the people knowledge; yea, he pondered, and sought out, and set in order many proverbs. 12,10 Koheleth sought to find out words of delight, and that which was written uprightly, even words of truth. 12,11 The words of the wise are as goads, and as nails well fastened are those that are composed in collections; they are given from one shepherd. 12,12 And furthermore, my son, be admonished: of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. 12,13 The end of the matter, all having been heard: fear God, and keep His commandments; for this is the whole man. 12,14 For God shall bring every work into the judgment concerning every hidden thing, whether it be good or whether it be evil. {P}
Report this post as:
by heard it before
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:38 AM
Anti-Zionists love to sign other people's names. That's the kind of people they are, fundamentally dishonest. False flag ops are their specialty. We cannot help but wonder how many atrocities they have signed Ehud Barak's name to, or Irgun's or the Haganah's.
Report this post as:
by Sheepdog
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 6:46 AM
Is this new or did I miss it the last time? You post IMMEDIATELY after the bible spam to clear the former mimicked comment. ( yid is in dialogue w/ himself after posting it ) as to not be so obvious with the 'bot reply. I tell you, You idiots really think you're clever! So precious.
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 7:02 AM
Daniel 1,1 In the third year of the reign of Jehoiakim king of Judah came Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon unto Jerusalem, and besieged it. 1,2 And the Lord gave Jehoiakim king of Judah into his hand, with part of the vessels of the house of God; and he carried them into the land of Shinar to the house of his god, and the vessels he brought into the treasure-house of his god. 1,3 And the king spoke unto Ashpenaz his chief officer, that he should bring in certain of the children of Israel, and of the seed royal, and of the nobles, 1,4 youths in whom was no blemish, but fair to look on, and skilful in all wisdom, and skilful in knowledge, and discerning in thought, and such as had ability to stand in the king's palace; and that he should teach them the learning and the tongue of the Chaldeans. 1,5 And the king appointed for them a daily portion of the king's food, and of the wine which he drank, and that they should be nourished three years; that at the end thereof they might stand before the king. 1,6 Now among these were, of the children of Judah, Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah. 1,7 And the chief of the officers gave names unto them: unto Daniel he gave the name of Belteshazzar; and to Hananiah, of Shadrach; and to Mishael, of Meshach; and to Azariah, of Abed-nego. 1,8 But Daniel purposed in his heart that he would not defile himself with the king's food, nor with the wine which he drank; therefore he requested of the chief of the officers that he might not defile himself. 1,9 And God granted Daniel mercy and compassion in the sight of the chief of the officers. 1,10 And the chief of the officers said unto Daniel: 'I fear my lord the king, who hath appointed your food and your drink; for why should he see your faces sad in comparison with the youths that are of your own age? so would ye endanger my head with the king.' 1,11 Then said Daniel to the steward, whom the chief of the officers had appointed over Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah: 1,12 'Try thy servants, I beseech thee, ten days; and let them give us pulse to eat, and water to drink. 1,13 Then let our countenances be looked upon before thee, and the countenance of the youths that eat of the king's food; and as thou seest, deal with thy servants.' 1,14 So he hearkened unto them in this matter, and tried them ten days. 1,15 And at the end of ten days their countenances appeared fairer, and they were fatter in flesh, than all the youths that did eat of the king's food. 1,16 So the steward took away their food, and the wine that they should drink, and gave them pulse. 1,17 Now as for these four youths, God gave them knowledge and skill in all learning and wisdom; and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams. 1,18 And at the end of the days which the king had appointed for bringing them in, the chief of the officers brought them in before Nebuchadnezzar. 1,19 And the king spoke with them; and among them all was found none like Daniel, Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah; therefore stood they before the king. 1,20 And in all matters of wisdom and understanding, that the king inquired of them, he found them ten times better than all the magicians and enchanters that were in all his realm. 1,21 And Daniel continued even unto the first year of king Cyrus. {P}
2,1 And in the second year of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, Nebuchadnezzar dreamed dreams; and his spirit was troubled, and his sleep broke from him. 2,2 Then the king commanded to call the magicians, and the enchanters, and the sorcerers, and the Chaldeans, to tell the king his dreams. So they came and stood before the king. 2,3 And the king said unto them: 'I have dreamed a dream, and my spirit is troubled to know the dream.' 2,4 Then spoke the Chaldeans to the king in Aramaic: 'O king, live for ever! tell thy servants the dream, and we will declare the interpretation.' 2,5 The king answered and said to the Chaldeans: 'The thing is certain with me; if ye make not known unto me the dream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill. 2,6 But if ye declare the dream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall receive of me gifts and rewards and great honour; only declare unto me the dream and the interpretation thereof.' 2,7 They answered the second time and said: 'Let the king tell his servants the dream, and we will declare the interpretation.' 2,8 The king answered and said: 'I know of a truth that ye would gain time, inasmuch as ye see the thing is certain with me, 2,9 that, if ye make not known unto me the dream, there is but one law for you; and ye have agreed together to speak before me lying and corrupt words, till the time be changed; only tell me the dream, and I shall know that ye can declare unto me the interpretation thereof.' 2,10 The Chaldeans answered before the king, and said: 'There is not a man upon the earth that can declare the king's matter; forasmuch as no great and powerful king hath asked such a thing of any magician, or enchanter, or Chaldean. 2,11 And it is a hard thing that the king asketh, and there is none other that can declare it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with flesh.' 2,12 For this cause the king was angry and very furious, and commanded to destroy all the wise men of Babylon. 2,13 So the decree went forth, and the wise men were to be slain; and they sought Daniel and his companions to be slain. {P}
2,14 Then Daniel returned answer with counsel and discretion to Arioch the captain of the king's guard, who was gone forth to slay the wise men of Babylon; 2,15 he answered and said to Arioch the king's captain: 'Wherefore is the decree so peremptory from the king?' Then Arioch made the thing known to Daniel. 2,16 Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, that he might declare unto the king the interpretation. {P}
2,17 Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing known to Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions; 2,18 that they might ask mercy of the God of heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his companions should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. 2,19 Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a vision of the night. Then Daniel blessed the God of heaven. 2,20 Daniel spoke and said: Blessed be the name of God from everlasting even unto everlasting; for wisdom and might are His; 2,21 And He changeth the times and the seasons; He removeth kings, and setteth up kings; He giveth wisdom unto the wise, and knowledge to them that know understanding; 2,22 He revealeth the deep and secret things; He knoweth what is in the darkness, and the light dwelleth with Him. 2,23 I thank Thee, and praise Thee, O Thou God of my fathers, who hath given me wisdom and might, and hast now made known unto me what we desired of Thee; for Thou hast made known unto us the king's matter. 2,24 Therefore Daniel went in unto Arioch, whom the king had appointed to destroy the wise men of Babylon; he went and said thus unto him: 'Destroy not the wise men of Babylon; bring me in before the king, and I will declare unto the king the interpretation.' {S} 2,25 Then Arioch brought in Daniel before the king in haste, and said thus unto him: 'I have found a man of the children of the captivity of Judah, that will make known unto the king the interpretation.' 2,26 The king spoke and said to Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar: 'Art thou able to make known unto me the dream which I have seen, and the interpretation thereof?' 2,27 Daniel answered before the king, and said: 'The secret which the king hath asked can neither wise men, enchanters, magicians, nor astrologers, declare unto the king; 2,28 but there is a God in heaven that revealeth secrets, and He hath made known to the king Nebuchadnezzar what shall be in the end of days. Thy dream, and the visions of thy head upon thy bed, are these: {P}
2,29 as for thee, O king, thy thoughts came [into thy mind] upon thy bed, what should come to pass hereafter; and He that revealeth secrets hath made known to thee what shall come to pass. 2,30 But as for me, this secret is not revealed to me for any wisdom that I have more than any living, but to the intent that the interpretation may be made known to the king, and that thou mayest know the thoughts of thy heart. 2,31 Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This image, which was mighty, and whose brightness was surpassing, stood before thee; and the appearance thereof was terrible. 2,32 As for that image, its head was of fine gold, its breast and its arms of silver, its belly and its thighs of brass, 2,33 its legs of iron, its feet part of iron and part of clay. 2,34 Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon its feet that were of iron and clay, and broke them to pieces. 2,35 Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken in pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing-floors; and the wind carried them away, so that no place was found for them; and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth. 2,36 This is the dream; and we will tell the interpretation thereof before the king. 2,37 Thou, O king, king of kings, unto whom the God of heaven hath given the kingdom, the power, and the strength, and the glory; 2,38 and wheresoever the children of men, the beasts of the field, and the fowls of the heaven dwell, hath He given them into thy hand, and hath made thee to rule over them all; thou art the head of gold. 2,39 And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee; and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. 2,40 And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron; forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and beateth down all things; and as iron that crusheth all these, shall it break in pieces and crush. 2,41 And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters' clay, and part of iron, it shall be a divided kingdom; but there shall be in it of the firmness of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. 2,42 And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so part of the kingdom shall be strong, and part thereof broken. 2,43 And whereas thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves by the seed of men; but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron doth not mingle with clay. 2,44 And in the days of those kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed; nor shall the kingdom be left to another people; it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, but it shall stand for ever. 2,45 Forasmuch as thou sawest that a stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it broke in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter; and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure.' {P}
2,46 Then the king Nebuchadnezzar fell upon his face, and worshipped Daniel, and commanded that they should offer an offering and sweet odours unto him. 2,47 The king spoke unto Daniel, and said: 'Of a truth it is, that your God is the God of gods, and the Lord of kings, and a revealer of secrets, seeing thou hast been able to reveal this secret.' 2,48 Then the king made Daniel great, and gave him many great gifts, and made him to rule over the whole province of Babylon, and to be chief prefect over all the wise men of Babylon. 2,49 And Daniel requested of the king, and he appointed Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, over the affairs of the province of Babylon; but Daniel was in the gate of the king. {P}
3,1 Nebuchadnezzar the king made an image of gold, whose height was threescore cubits, and the breadth thereof six cubits; he set it up in the plain of Dura, in the province of Babylon. 3,2 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king sent to gather together the satraps, the prefects, and the governors, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, to come to the dedication of the image which Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. 3,3 Then the satraps, the prefects, and the governors, the judges, the treasurers, the counsellors, the sheriffs, and all the rulers of the provinces, were gathered together unto the dedication of the image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up; and they stood before the image that Nebuchadnezzar had set up. 3,4 And the herald cried aloud: 'To you it is commanded, O peoples, nations, and languages, 3,5 that at what time ye hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king hath set up; 3,6 and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall the same hour be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace.' 3,7 Therefore at that time, when all the peoples heard the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, and all kinds of music, all the peoples, the nations, and the languages, fell down and worshipped the golden image that Nebuchadnezzar the king had set up. 3,8 Wherefore at that time certain Chaldeans came near, and brought accusation against the Jews. 3,9 They spoke and said to Nebuchadnezzar the king: 'O king, live for ever! 3,10 Thou, O king, hast made a decree, that every man that shall hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, and bagpipe, and all kinds of music, shall fall down and worship the golden image; 3,11 and whoso falleth not down and worshippeth shall be cast into the midst of a burning fiery furnace. 3,12 There are certain Jews whom thou hast appointed over the affairs of the province of Babylon, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego; these men, O king, have not regarded thee: they serve not thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.' {S} 3,13 Then Nebuchadnezzar in his rage and fury commanded to bring Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego. Then were these men brought before the king. 3,14 Nebuchadnezzar spoke and said unto them: 'Is it true, O Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, that ye serve not my gods, nor worship the golden image which I have set up? 3,15 Now if ye be ready that at what time ye hear the sound of the horn, pipe, harp, trigon, psaltery, and bagpipe, and all kinds of music, ye fall down and worship the image which I have made [, well]; but if ye worship not, ye shall be cast the same hour into the midst of a burning fiery furnace; and who is the god that shall deliver you out of my hands?' 3,16 Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, answered and said to the king: 'O Nebuchadnezzar, we have no need to answer thee in this matter. 3,17 If our God whom we serve is able to deliver us, He will deliver us from the burning fiery furnace, and out of thy hand, O king. 3,18 But if not, be it known unto thee, O king, that we will not serve thy gods, nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up.' {S} 3,19 Then was Nebuchadnezzar filled with fury, and the form of his visage was changed, against Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego; he spoke, and commanded that they should heat the furnace seven times more than it was wont to be heated. 3,20 And he commanded certain mighty men that were in his army to bind Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, and to cast them into the burning fiery furnace. 3,21 Then these men were bound in their cloaks, their tunics, and their robes, and their other garments, and were cast into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. 3,22 Therefore because the king's commandment was peremptory, and the furnace exceeding hot, the flame of the fire slew those men that took up Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego. 3,23 And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. {P}
3,24 Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was alarmed, and rose up in haste; he spoke and said unto his ministers: 'Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire?' They answered and said unto the king: 'True, O king.' 3,25 He answered and said: 'Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the appearance of the fourth is like a son of the gods.' {S} 3,26 Then Nebuchadnezzar came near to the mouth of the burning fiery furnace; he spoke and said: 'Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, ye servants of God Most High, come forth, and come hither.' Then Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, came forth out of the midst of the fire. 3,27 And the satraps, the prefects, and the governors, and the king's ministers, being gathered together, saw these men, that the fire had no power upon their bodies, nor was the hair of their head singed, neither were their cloaks changed, nor had the smell of fire passed on them. 3,28 Nebuchadnezzar spoke and said: 'Blessed be the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, who hath sent His angel, and delivered His servants that trusted in Him, and have changed the king's word, and have yielded their bodies, that they might not serve nor worship any god, except their own God. 3,29 Therefore I make a decree, that every people, nation, and language, which speak any thing amiss against the God of Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, shall be cut in pieces, and their houses shall be made a dunghill; because there is no other god that is able to deliver after this sort.' 3,30 Then the king promoted Shadrach, Meshach, and Abed-nego, in the province of Babylon. {P}
3,31 'Nebuchadnezzar the king, unto all peoples, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth; peace be multiplied unto you. 3,32 It hath seemed good unto me to declare the signs and wonders that God Most High hath wrought toward me. 3,33 How great are His signs! and how mighty are His wonders! His kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and His dominion is from generation to generation. 4,1 I Nebuchadnezzar was at rest in my house, and flourishing in my palace. 4,2 I saw a dream which made me afraid; and imaginings upon my bed and the visions of my head affrighted me. 4,3 Therefore made I a decree to bring in all the wise men of Babylon before me, that they might make known unto me the interpretation of the dream. 4,4 Then came in the magicians, the enchanters, the Chaldeans, and the astrologers; and I told the dream before them; but they did not make known unto me the interpretation thereof. 4,5 But at the last Daniel came in before me, whose name was Belteshazzar, according to the name of my god, and in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and I told the dream before him: 4,6 O Belteshazzar, master of the magicians, because I know that the spirit of the holy gods is in thee, and no secret causeth thee trouble, tell me the visions of my dream that I have seen, and the interpretation thereof. 4,7 Thus were the visions of my head upon my bed: I saw, and behold a tree in the midst of the earth, and the height thereof was great. 4,8 The tree grew, and was strong, and the height thereof reached unto heaven, and the sight thereof to the end of all the earth. 4,9 The leaves thereof were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was food for all; the beasts of the field had shadow under it, and the fowls of the heaven dwelt in the branches thereof, and all flesh was fed of it. 4,10 I saw in the visions of my head upon my bed, and, behold, a watcher and a holy one came down from heaven. 4,11 He cried aloud, and said thus: Hew down the tree, and cut off its branches, shake off its leaves, and scatter its fruit; let the beasts get away from under it, and the fowls from its branches. 4,12 Nevertheless leave the stump of its roots in the earth, even in a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts in the grass of the earth; 4,13 Let his heart be changed from man's, and let a beast's heart be given unto him; and let seven times pass over him. 4,14 The matter is by the decree of the watchers, and the sentence by the word of the holy ones; to the intent that the living may know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will, and setteth up over it the lowest of men. 4,15 This dream I king Nebuchadnezzar have seen; and thou, O Belteshazzar, declare the interpretation, forasmuch as all the wise men of my kingdom are not able to make known unto me the interpretation; but thou art able, for the spirit of the holy gods is in thee.' 4,16 Then Daniel, whose name was Belteshazzar, was appalled for a while, and his thoughts affrighted him. The king spoke and said: 'Belteshazzar, let not the dream, or the interpretation, affright thee.' Belteshazzar answered and said: 'My lord, the dream be to them that hate thee, and the interpretation thereof to thine adversaries. 4,17 The tree that thou sawest, which grew, and was strong, whose height reached unto the heaven, and the sight thereof to all the earth; 4,18 whose leaves were fair, and the fruit thereof much, and in it was food for all; under which the beasts of the field dwelt, and upon whose branches the fowls of the heaven had their habitation; 4,19 it is thou, O king, that art grown and become strong; for thy greatness is grown, and reacheth unto heaven, and thy dominion to the end of the earth. 4,20 And whereas the king saw a watcher and a holy one coming down from heaven, and saying: Hew down the tree, and destroy it; nevertheless leave the stump of the roots thereof in the earth, even in a band of iron and brass, in the tender grass of the field; and let it be wet with the dew of heaven, and let his portion be with the beasts of the field, till seven times pass over him-- 4,21 this is the interpretation, O king, and it is the decree of the Most High, which is come upon my lord the king, 4,22 that thou shalt be driven from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field, and thou shalt be made to eat grass as oxen, and shalt be wet with the dew of heaven, and seven times shall pass over thee; till thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will. 4,23 And whereas it was commanded to leave the stump of the roots of the tree, thy kingdom shall be sure unto thee, after that thou shalt have known that the heavens do rule. 4,24 Wherefore, O king, let my counsel be acceptable unto thee, and break off thy sins by almsgiving, and thine iniquities by showing mercy to the poor; if there may be a lengthening of thy prosperity.' 4,25 All this came upon the king Nebuchadnezzar. {P}
4,26 At the end of twelve months he was walking upon the royal palace of Babylon. 4,27 The king spoke, and said: 'Is not this great Babylon, which I have built for a royal dwelling-place, by the might of my power and for the glory of my majesty?' 4,28 While the word was in the king's mouth, there fell a voice from heaven: 'O king Nebuchadnezzar, to thee it is spoken: the kingdom is departed from thee. 4,29 And thou shalt be driven from men, and thy dwelling shall be with the beasts of the field; thou shalt be made to eat grass as oxen, and seven times shall pass over thee; until thou know that the Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever He will.' 4,30 The same hour was the thing fulfilled upon Nebuchadnezzar; and he was driven from men, and did eat grass as oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven, till his hair was grown like eagles' feathers, and his nails like birds' claws. 4,31 'And at the end of the days I Nebuchadnezzar lifted up mine eyes unto heaven, and mine understanding returned unto me, and I blessed the Most High, and I praised and honoured Him that liveth for ever; for His dominion is an everlasting dominion, and His kingdom from generation to generation; 4,32 And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing; and He doeth according to His will in the host of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth; and none can stay His hand, or say unto Him: What doest Thou? 4,33 At the same time mine understanding returned unto me; and for the glory of my kingdom, my majesty and my splendour returned unto me; and my ministers and my lords sought unto me; and I was established in my kingdom, and surpassing greatness was added unto me. 4,34 Now I Nebuchadnezzar praise and extol and honour the King of heaven; for all His works are truth, and His ways justice; and those that walk in pride He is able to abase.' {P}
5,1 Belshazzar the king made a great feast to a thousand of his lords, and drank wine before the thousand. 5,2 Belshazzar, while he tasted the wine, commanded to bring the golden and silver vessels which Nebuchadnezzar his father had taken out of the temple which was in Jerusalem; that the king and his lords, his consorts and his concubines, might drink therein. 5,3 Then they brought the golden vessels that were taken out of the temple of the house of God which was at Jerusalem; and the king, and his lords, his consorts and his concubines, drank in them. 5,4 They drank wine, and praised the gods of gold, and of silver, of brass, of iron, of wood, and of stone. 5,5 In the same hour came forth fingers of a man's hand, and wrote over against the candlestick upon the plaster of the wall of the king's palace; and the king saw the palm of the hand that wrote. 5,6 Then the king's countenance was changed in him, and his thoughts affrighted him; and the joints of his loins were loosed, and his knees smote one against another. 5,7 The king cried aloud to bring in the enchanters, the Chaldeans, and the astrologers. The king spoke and said to the wise men of Babylon: 'Whosoever shall read this writing, and declare unto me the interpretation thereof, shall be clothed with purple, and have a chain of gold about his neck, and shall rule as one of three in the kingdom.' {S} 5,8 Then came in all the king's wise men: but they could not read the writing, nor make known to the king the interpretation. 5,9 Then was king Belshazzar greatly affrighted, and his countenance was changed in him, and his lords were perplexed. 5,10 Now the queen by reason of the words of the king and his lords came into the banquet house; the queen spoke and said: 'O king, live for ever! let not thy thoughts affright thee, nor let thy countenance be changed; 5,11 there is a man in thy kingdom, in whom is the spirit of the holy gods; and in the days of thy father light and understanding and wisdom, like the wisdom of the gods, was found in him; and the king Nebuchadnezzar thy father, the king, I say, thy father, made him master of the magicians, enchanters, Chaldeans, and astrologers; 5,12 forasmuch as a surpassing spirit, and knowledge, and understanding, interpreting of dreams, and declaring of riddles, and loosing of knots, were found in the same Daniel, whom the king named Belteshazzar. Now let Daniel be called, and he will declare the interpretation.' {P}
5,13 Then was Daniel brought in before the king. The king spoke and said unto Daniel: 'Art thou Daniel, who is of the children of the captivity of Judah, whom the king my father brought out of Judah? 5,14 I have heard of thee, that the spirit of the gods is in thee, and that light and understanding and surpassing wisdom is found in thee. 5,15 And now the wise men, the enchanters, have been brought in before me, that they should read this writing, and make known unto me the interpretation thereof; but they could not declare the interpretation of the thing. 5,16 But I have heard of thee, that thou canst give interpretations, and loose knots; now if thou canst read the writing, and make known to me the interpretation thereof, thou shalt be clothed with purple, and have a chain of gold about thy neck, and shalt rule as one of three in the kingdom.' {P}
5,17 Then Daniel answered and said before the king: 'Let thy gifts be to thyself, and give thy rewards to another; nevertheless I will read the writing unto the king, and make known to him the interpretation. 5,18 O thou king, God Most High gave Nebuchadnezzar thy father the kingdom, and greatness, and glory, and majesty; 5,19 and because of the greatness that He gave him, all the peoples, nations, and languages trembled and feared before him: whom he would he slew, and whom he would he kept alive; and whom he would he raised up, and whom he would he put down. 5,20 But when his heart was lifted up, and his spirit was hardened that he dealt proudly, he was deposed from his kingly throne, and his glory was taken from him; 5,21 and he was driven from the sons of men, and his heart was made like the beasts, and his dwelling was with the wild asses; he was fed with grass like oxen, and his body was wet with the dew of heaven; until he knew that God Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and that He setteth up over it whomsoever He will. 5,22 And thou his son, O Belshazzar, hast not humbled thy heart, though thou knewest all this; 5,23 but hast lifted up thyself against the Lord of heaven; and they have brought the vessels of His house before thee, and thou and thy lords, thy consorts and thy concubines, have drunk wine in them; and thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, which see not, nor hear, nor know; and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy ways, hast thou not glorified; 5,24 then was the palm of the hand sent from before Him, and this writing was inscribed. 5,25 And this is the writing that was inscribed: MENE MENE, TEKEL UPHARSIN. 5,26 This is the interpretation of the thing: MENE, God hath numbered thy kingdom, and brought it to an end. 5,27 TEKEL, Thou art weighed in the balances, and art found wanting. 5,28 PERES, thy kingdom is divided, and given to the Medes and Persians.' 5,29 Then commanded Belshazzar, and they clothed Daniel with purple, and put a chain of gold about his neck, and made proclamation concerning him, that he should rule as one of three in the kingdom. 5,30 In that night Belshazzar the Chaldean king was slain. {P}
6,1 And Darius the Mede received the kingdom, being about threescore and two years old. 6,2 It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom a hundred and twenty satraps, who should be throughout the whole kingdom; 6,3 and over them three presidents, of whom Daniel was one; that these satraps might give account unto them, and that the king should have no damage. 6,4 Then this Daniel distinguished himself above the presidents and the satraps, because a surpassing spirit was in him; and the king thought to set him over the whole realm. 6,5 Then the presidents and the satraps sought to find occasion against Daniel as touching the kingdom; but they could find no occasion nor fault; forasmuch as he was faithful, neither was there any error or fault found in him. 6,6 Then said these men: 'We shall not find any occasion against this Daniel, except we find it against him in the matter of the law of his God.' {S} 6,7 Then these presidents and satraps came tumultuously to the king, and said thus unto him: 'King Darius, live for ever! 6,8 All the presidents of the kingdom, the prefects and the satraps, the ministers and the governors, have consulted together that the king should establish a statute, and make a strong interdict, that whosoever shall ask a petition of any god or man for thirty days, save of thee, O king, he shall be cast into the den of lions. 6,9 Now, O king, establish the interdict, and sign the writing, that it be not changed, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.' 6,10 Wherefore king Darius signed the writing and the interdict. 6,11 And when Daniel knew that the writing was signed, he went into his house--now his windows were open in his upper chamber toward Jerusalem--and he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime. {S} 6,12 Then these men came tumultuously, and found Daniel making petition and supplication before his God. 6,13 Then they came near, and spoke before the king concerning the king's interdict: 'Hast thou not signed an interdict, that every man that shall make petition unto any god or man within thirty days, save of thee, O king, shall be cast into the den of lions?' The king answered and said: 'The thing is true, according to the law of the Medes and Persians, which altereth not.' 6,14 Then answered they and said before the king: 'That Daniel, who is of the children of the captivity of Judah, regardeth not thee, O king, nor the interdict that thou hast signed, but maketh his petition three times a day.' 6,15 Then the king, when he heard these words, was sore displeased, and set his heart on Daniel to deliver him; and he laboured till the going down of the sun to deliver him. 6,16 Then these men came tumultuously unto the king, and said unto the king: 'Know, O king, that it is a law of the Medes and Persians, that no interdict nor statute which the king establisheth may be changed.' 6,17 Then the king commanded, and they brought Daniel, and cast him into the den of lions. Now the king spoke and said unto Daniel: 'Thy God whom thou servest continually, He will deliver thee.' 6,18 And a stone was brought, and laid upon the mouth of the den; and the king sealed it with his own signet, and with the signet of his lords; that nothing might be changed concerning Daniel. 6,19 Then the king went to his palace, and passed the night fasting; neither were diversions brought before him; and his sleep fled from him. 6,20 Then the king arose very early in the morning, and went in haste unto the den of lions. 6,21 And when he came near unto the den to Daniel, he cried with a pained voice; the king spoke and said to Daniel: 'O Daniel, servant of the living God, is thy God, whom thou servest continually, able to deliver thee from the lions?' 6,22 Then said Daniel unto the king: 'O king, live for ever! 6,23 My God hath sent His angel, and hath shut the lions' mouths, and they have not hurt me; forasmuch as before Him innocency was found in me; and also before thee, O king, have I done no hurt.' 6,24 Then was the king exceeding glad, and commanded that they should take Daniel up out of the den. So Daniel was taken up out of the den, and no manner of hurt was found upon him, because he had trusted in his God. 6,25 And the king commanded, and they brought those men that had accused Daniel, and they cast them into the den of lions, them, their children, and their wives; and they had not come to the bottom of the den, when the lions had the mastery of them, and broke all their bones in pieces. 6,26 Then king Darius wrote unto all the peoples, nations, and languages, that dwell in all the earth: 'Peace be multiplied unto you. 6,27 I make a decree, that in all the dominion of my kingdom men tremble and fear before the God of Daniel; for He is the living God, and stedfast for ever, and His kingdom that which shall not be destroyed, and His dominion shall be even unto the end; 6,28 He delivereth and rescueth, and He worketh signs and wonders in heaven and in earth; who hath delivered Daniel from the power of the lions.' 6,29 So this Daniel prospered in the reign of Darius, and in the reign of Cyrus the Persian. {P}
7,1 In the first year of Belshazzar king of Babylon Daniel had a dream and visions of his head upon his bed; then he wrote the dream and told the sum of the matters. 7,2 Daniel spoke and said: I saw in my vision by night, and, behold, the four winds of the heaven broke forth upon the great sea. 7,3 And four great beasts came up from the sea, diverse one from another. 7,4 The first was like a lion, and had eagle's wings; I beheld till the wings thereof were plucked off, and it was lifted up from the earth, and made stand upon two feet as a man, and a man's heart was given to it. 7,5 And behold another beast, a second, like to a bear, and it raised up itself on one side, and it had three ribs in its mouth between its teeth; and it was said thus unto it: 'Arise, devour much flesh.' 7,6 After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the sides of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. 7,7 After this I saw in the night visions, and behold a fourth beast, dreadful and terrible, and strong exceedingly; and it had great iron teeth; it devoured and broke in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; and it was diverse from all the beasts that were before it; and it had ten horns. 7,8 I considered the horns, and, behold, there came up among them another horn, a little one, before which three of the first horns were plucked up by the roots; and, behold, in this horn were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking great things. 7,9 I beheld till thrones were placed, and one that was ancient of days did sit: his raiment was as white snow, and the hair of his head like pure wool; his throne was fiery flames, and the wheels thereof burning fire. 7,10 A fiery stream issued and came forth from before him; thousand thousands ministered unto him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him; the judgment was set, and the books were opened. 7,11 I beheld at that time because of the voice of the great words which the horn spoke, I beheld even till the beast was slain, and its body destroyed, and it was given to be burned with fire. 7,12 And as for the rest of the beasts, their dominion was taken away; yet their lives were prolonged for a season and a time. 7,13 I saw in the night visions, and, behold, there came with the clouds of heaven one like unto a son of man, and he came even to the Ancient of days, and he was brought near before Him. 7,14 And there was given him dominion, and glory, and a kingdom, that all the peoples, nations, and languages should serve him; his dominion is an everlasting dominion, which shall not pass away, and his kingdom that which shall not be destroyed. {P}
7,15 As for me Daniel, my spirit was pained in the midst of my body, and the visions of my head affrighted me. 7,16 I came near unto one of them that stood by, and asked him the truth concerning all this. So he told me, and made me know the interpretation of the things: 7,17 'These great beasts, which are four, are four kings, that shall arise out of the earth. 7,18 But the saints of the Most High shall receive the kingdom, and possess the kingdom for ever, even for ever and ever.' 7,19 Then I desired to know the truth concerning the fourth beast, which was diverse from all of them, exceeding terrible, whose teeth were of iron, and its nails of brass; which devoured, brake in pieces, and stamped the residue with its feet; 7,20 and concerning the ten horns that were on its head, and the other horn which came up, and before which three fell; even that horn that had eyes, and a mouth that spoke great things, whose appearance was greater than that of its fellows. 7,21 I beheld, and the same horn made war with the saints, and prevailed against them; 7,22 until the Ancient of days came, and judgment was given for the saints of the Most High; and the time came, and the saints possessed the kingdom. 7,23 Thus he said: 'The fourth beast shall be a fourth kingdom upon earth, which shall be diverse from all the kingdoms, and shall devour the whole earth, and shall tread it down, and break it in pieces. 7,24 And as for the ten horns, out of this kingdom shall ten kings arise; and another shall arise after them; and he shall be diverse from the former, and he shall put down three kings. 7,25 And he shall speak words against the Most High, and shall wear out the saints of the Most High; and he shall think to change the seasons and the law; and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and half a time. 7,26 But the judgment shall sit, and his dominions shall be taken away, to be consumed and to be destroy unto the end. 7,27 And the kingdom and the dominion, and the greatness of the kingdoms under the whole heaven, shall be given to the people of the saints of the Most High; their kingdom is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall serve and obey them.' 7,28 Here is the end of the matter. As for me Daniel, my thoughts much affrighted me, and my countenance was changed in me; but I kept the matter in my heart. {P}
8,1 In the third year of the reign of king Belshazzar a vision appeared unto me, even unto me Daniel, after that which appeared unto me at the first. 8,2 And I saw in the vision; now it was so, that when I saw, I was in Shushan the castle, which is in the province of Elam; and I saw in the vision, and I was by the stream Ulai. 8,3 And I lifted up mine eyes, and saw, and, behold, there stood before the stream a ram which had two horns; and the two horns were high; but one was higher than the other, and the higher came up last. 8,4 I saw the ram pushing westward, and northward, and southward; and no beasts could stand before him, neither was there any that could deliver out of his hand; but he did according to his will, and magnified himself. 8,5 And as I was considering, behold, a he-goat came from the west over the face of the whole earth, and touched not the ground; and the goat had a conspicuous horn between his eyes. 8,6 And he came to the ram that had the two horns, which I saw standing before the stream, and ran at him in the fury of his power. 8,7 And I saw him come close unto the ram, and he was moved with choler against him, and smote the ram, and broke his two horns; and there was no power in the ram to stand before him; but he cast him down to the ground, and trampled upon him; and there was none that could deliver the ram out of his hand. 8,8 And the he-goat magnified himself exceedingly; and when he was strong, the great horn was broken; and instead of it there came up the appearance of four horns toward the four winds of heaven. 8,9 And out of one of them came forth a little horn, which waxed exceeding great, toward the south, and toward the east, and toward the beauteous land. 8,10 And it waxed great, even to the host of heaven; and some of the host and of the stars it cast down to the ground, and trampled upon them. 8,11 Yea, it magnified itself, even to the prince of the host; and from him the continual burnt-offering was taken away, and the place of his sanctuary was cast down. 8,12 And the host was given over to it together with the continual burnt-offering through transgression; and it cast down truth to the ground, and it wrought, and prospered. 8,13 Then I heard a holy one speaking; and another holy one said unto that certain one who spoke: 'How long shall be the vision concerning the continual burnt-offering, and the transgression that causes appalment, to give both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled under foot?' 8,14 And he said unto me: 'Unto two thousand and three hundred evenings and mornings; then shall the sanctuary be victorious.' 8,15 And it came to pass, when I, even I Daniel, had seen the vision, that I sought to understand it; and, behold, there stood before me as the appearance of a man. 8,16 And I heard the voice of a man between the banks of Ulai, who called, and said: 'Gabriel, make this man to understand the vision.' 8,17 So he came near where I stood; and when he came, I was terrified, and fell upon my face; but he said unto me: 'Understand, O son of man; for the vision belongeth to the time of the end.' 8,18 Now as he was speaking with me, I fell into a deep sleep with my face toward the ground; but he touched me, and set me upright. 8,19 And he said: 'Behold, I will make thee know what shall be in the latter time of the indignation; for it belongeth to the appointed time of the end. 8,20 The ram which thou sawest having the two horns, they are the kings of Media and Persia. 8,21 And the rough he-goat is the king of Greece; and the great horn that is between his eyes is the first king. 8,22 And as for that which was broken, in the place whereof four stood up, four kingdoms shall stand up out of the nation, but not with his power. 8,23 And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors have completed their transgression, there shall stand up a king of fierce countenance, and understanding stratagems. 8,24 And his power shall be mighty, but not by his own power; and he shall destroy wonderfully, and shall prosper and do; and he shall destroy them that are mighty and the people of the saints. 8,25 And through his cunning he shall cause craft to prosper in his hand; and he shall magnify himself in his heart, and in time of security shall he destroy many; he shall also stand up against the prince of princes; but he shall be broken without hand. 8,26 And the vision of the evenings and mornings which hath been told is true; but thou, shut thou up the vision; for it belongeth to many days to come.' 8,27 And I Daniel fainted, and was sick certain days; then I rose up, and did the king's business; and I was appalled at the vision, but understood it not. {P}
9,1 In the first year of Darius the son of Ahasuerus, of the seed of the Medes, who was made king over the realm of the Chaldeans; 9,2 in the first year of his reign I Daniel meditated in the books, over the number of the years, whereof the word of the LORD came to Jeremiah the prophet, that He would accomplish for the desolations of Jerusalem seventy years. 9,3 And I set my face unto the Lord God, to seek by prayer and supplications, with fasting, and sackcloth, and ashes. 9,4 And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made confession, and said: 'O Lord, the great and awful God, who keepest covenant and mercy with them that love Thee and keep Thy commandments, 9,5 we have sinned, and have dealt iniquitously, and have done wickedly, and have rebelled, and have turned aside from Thy commandments and from Thine ordinances; 9,6 neither have we hearkened unto Thy servants the prophets, that spoke in Thy name to our kings, our princes, and our fathers, and to all the people of the land. 9,7 Unto Thee, O Lord, belongeth righteousness, but unto us confusion of face, as at this day; to the men of Judah, and to the inhabitants of Jerusalem, and unto all Israel, that are near, and that are far off, through all the countries whither Thou hast driven them, because they dealt treacherously with Thee. 9,8 O LORD, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, to our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against Thee. 9,9 To the Lord our God belong compassions and forgivenesses; for we have rebelled against Him; 9,10 neither have we hearkened to the voice of the LORD our God, to walk in His laws, which He set before us by His servants the prophets. 9,11 Yea, all Israel have transgressed Thy law, and have turned aside, so as not to hearken to Thy voice; and so there hath been poured out upon us the curse and the oath that is written in the Law of Moses the servant of God; for we have sinned against Him. 9,12 And He hath confirmed His word, which He spoke against us, and against our judges that judged us, by bringing upon us a great evil; so that under the whole heaven hath not been done as hath been done upon Jerusalem. 9,13 As it is written in the Law of Moses, all this evil is come upon us; yet have we not entreated the favour of the LORD our God, that we might turn from our iniquities, and have discernment in Thy truth. 9,14 And so the LORD hath watched over the evil, and brought it upon us; for the LORD our God is righteous in all His works which He hath done, and we have not hearkened to His voice. 9,15 And now, O Lord our God, that hast brought Thy people forth out of the land of Egypt with a mighty hand, and hast gotten Thee renown, as at this day; we have sinned, we have done wickedly. 9,16 O Lord, according to all Thy righteousness, let Thine anger and Thy fury, I pray Thee, be turned away from Thy city Jerusalem, Thy holy mountain; because for our sins, and for the iniquities of our fathers, Jerusalem and Thy people are become a reproach to all that are about us. 9,17 Now therefore, O our God, hearken unto the prayer of Thy servant, and to his supplications, and cause Thy face to shine upon Thy sanctuary that is desolate, for the Lord's sake. 9,18 O my God, incline Thine ear, and hear; open Thine eyes, and behold our desolations, and the city upon which Thy name is called; for we do not present our supplications before Thee because of our righteousness, but because of Thy great compassions. 9,19 O Lord, hear, O Lord, forgive, O Lord, attend and do, defer not; for Thine own sake, O my God, because Thy name is called upon Thy city and Thy people.' 9,20 And while I was speaking, and praying, and confessing my sin and the sin of my people Israel, and presenting my supplication before the LORD my God for the holy mountain of my God; 9,21 yea, while I was speaking in prayer, the man Gabriel, whom I had seen in the vision at the beginning, being caused to fly swiftly, approached close to me about the time of the evening offering. 9,22 And he made me to understand, and talked with me, and said: 'O Daniel, I am now come forth to make thee skilful of understanding. 9,23 At the beginning of thy supplications a word went forth, and I am come to declare it; for thou art greatly beloved; therefore look into the word, and understand the vision. 9,24 Seventy weeks are decreed upon thy people and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression, and to make an end of sin, and to forgive iniquity, and to bring in everlasting righteousness, and to seal vision and prophet, and to anoint the most holy place. 9,25 Know therefore and discern, that from the going forth of the word to restore and to build Jerusalem unto one anointed, a prince, shall be seven weeks; and for threescore and two weeks, it shall be built again, with broad place and moat, but in troublous times. 9,26 And after the threescore and two weeks shall an anointed one be cut off, and be no more; and the people of a prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; but his end shall be with a flood; and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. 9,27 And he shall make a firm covenant with many for one week; and for half of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the offering to cease; and upon the wing of detestable things shall be that which causeth appalment; and that until the extermination wholly determined be poured out upon that which causeth appalment.' {P}
10,1 In the third year of Cyrus king of Persia a word was revealed unto Daniel, whose name was called Belteshazzar; and the word was true, even a great warfare; and he gave heed to the word, and had understanding of the vision. 10,2 In those days I Daniel was mourning three whole weeks. 10,3 I ate no pleasant bread, neither came flesh nor wine in my mouth, neither did I anoint myself at all, till three whole weeks were fulfilled. {P}
10,4 And in the four and twentieth day of the first month, as I was by the side of the great river, which is Tigris, 10,5 I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz; 10,6 his body also was like the beryl, and his face as the appearance of lightning, and his eyes as torches of fire, and his arms and his feet like in colour to burnished brass, and the voice of his words like the voice of a multitude. 10,7 And I Daniel alone saw the vision; for the men that were with me saw not the vision; howbeit a great trembling fell upon them, and they fled to hide themselves. 10,8 So that I was left alone, and saw this great vision, and there remained no strength in me; for my comeliness was turned in me into corruption, and I retained no strength. 10,9 Yet heard I the voice of his words; and when I heard the voice of his words, then was I fallen into a deep sleep on my face, with my face toward the ground. 10,10 And, behold, a hand touched me, which set me tottering upon my knees and upon the palms of my hands. 10,11 And he said unto me: 'O Daniel, thou man greatly beloved, give heed unto the words that I speak unto thee, and stand upright; for now am I sent unto thee'; and when he had spoken this word unto me, I stood trembling. 10,12 Then said he unto me: 'Fear not, Daniel; for from the first day that thou didst set thy heart to understand, and to humble thyself before thy God, thy words were heard; and I am come because of thy words. 10,13 But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days; but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I was left over there beside the kings of Persia. 10,14 Now I am come to make thee understand what shall befall thy people in the end of days; for there is yet a vision for the days.' 10,15 And when he had spoken unto me according to these words, I set my face toward the ground, and was dumb. 10,16 And, behold, one like the similitude of the sons of men touched my lips; then I opened my mouth, and spoke and said unto him that stood before me: 'O my lord, by reason of the vision my pains are come upon me, and I retain no strength. 10,17 For how can this servant of my lord talk with this my lord? for as for me, straightway there remained no strength in me, neither was there breath left in me.' 10,18 Then there touched me again one like the appearance of a man, and he strengthened me. 10,19 And he said: 'O man greatly beloved, fear not! peace be unto thee, be strong, yea, be strong.' And when he had spoken unto me, I was strengthened, and said: 'Let my lord speak; for thou hast strengthened me.' 10,20 Then said he: Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia; and when I go forth, lo, the prince of Greece shall come. 10,21 Howbeit I will declare unto thee that which is inscribed in the writing of truth; and there is none that holdeth with me against these, except Michael your prince. {P}
11,1 And as for me, in the first year of Darius the Mede, I stood up to be a supporter and a stronghold unto him. 11,2 And now will I declare unto thee the truth. Behold, there shall stand up yet three kings in Persia; and the fourth shall be far richer than they all; and when he is waxed strong through his riches, he shall stir up all against the realm of Greece. 11,3 And a mighty king shall stand up, that shall rule with great dominion, and do according to his will. 11,4 And when he shall stand up, his kingdom shall be broken, and shall be divided toward the four winds of heaven; but not to his posterity, nor according to his dominion wherewith he ruled; for his kingdom shall be plucked up, even for others beside those. 11,5 And the king of the south shall be strong, and one of his princes; and he shall be strong above him, and have dominion; his dominion shall be a great dominion. 11,6 And at the end of years they shall join themselves together; and the daughter of the king of the south shall come to the king of the north to make an agreement; but she shall not retain the strength of her arm; neither shall he stand, nor his arm; but she shall be given up, and they that brought her, and he that begot her, and he that obtained her in those times. 11,7 But one of the shoots of her roots shall stand up in his place, and shall come unto the army, and shall enter into the stronghold of the king of the north, and shall deal with them, and shall prevail; 11,8 and also their gods, with their molten images, and with their precious vessels of silver and of gold, shall he bring into captivity into Egypt; and he shall desist some years from the king of the north. 11,9 And he shall come into the kingdom of the king of the south, but he shall return into his own land. 11,10 And his sons shall stir themselves up, and shall assemble a multitude of great forces, and he shall come on, and overflow, as he passes through; and he shall return and stir himself up, even to his stronghold. 11,11 And the king of the south shall be moved with choler, and shall come forth and fight with him, even with the king of the north; and he shall set forth a great multitude, but the multitude shall be given into his hand. 11,12 and the multitude shall be carried away, and his heart shall be lifted up; and he shall cast down tens of thousands; but he shall not prevail. 11,13 And the king of the north shall again set forth a multitude, greater than the former; and he shall come on at the end of the times, even of years, with a great army and with much substance. 11,14 And in those times there shall many stand up against the king of the south; also the children of the violent among thy people shall lift themselves up to establish the vision; but they shall stumble. 11,15 And the king of the north shall come, and cast up a mound, and take a well-fortified city; and the arms of the south shall not withstand; and as for his chosen people, there shall be no strength in them to withstand. 11,16 But he that cometh against him shall do according to his own will, and none shall stand before him; and he shall stand in the beauteous land, and in his hand shall be extermination. 11,17 And he shall set his face to come with the strength of his whole kingdom, but shall make an agreement with him; and he shall give him the daughter of women, to destroy it; but it shall not stand, neither be for him. 11,18 After this shall he set his face unto the isles, and shall take many; but a captain shall cause the reproach offered by him to cease; yea, he shall cause his own reproach to return upon him. 11,19 Then he shall turn his face toward the strongholds of his own land; but he shall stumble and fall, and shall not be found. 11,20 Then shall stand up in his place one that shall cause an exactor to pass through the glory of the kingdom; but within few days he shall be destroyed, neither in anger, nor in battle. 11,21 And in his place shall stand up a contemptible person, upon whom had not been conferred the majesty of the kingdom; but he shall come in time of security, and shall obtain the kingdom by blandishments. 11,22 And the arms of the flood shall be swept away from before him, and shall be broken; yea, also the prince of the covenant. 11,23 And after the league made with him he shall work deceitfully; and he shall come up and become strong, with a little nation. 11,24 In time of security shall he come even upon the fattest places of the province; and he shall do that which his fathers have not done, nor his fathers' fathers: he shall scatter among them prey, and spoil, and substance; yea, he shall devise his devices against fortresses, but only until the time. 11,25 And he shall stir up his power and his courage against the king of the south with a great army; and the king of the south shall stir himself up to battle with a very great and mighty army; but he shall not stand, for they shall devise devices against him. 11,26 Yea, they that eat of his food shall destroy him, and his army shall be swept away; and many shall fall down slain. 11,27 And as for both these kings, their hearts shall be to do mischief, and they shall speak lies at one table; but it shall not prosper, for the end remaineth yet for the time appointed. 11,28 And he shall return to his own land with great substance; and his heart shall be against the holy covenant; and he shall do his pleasure, and return to his own land. 11,29 At the time appointed he shall return, and come into the south; but it shall not be in the latter time as it was in the former. 11,30 For ships of Kittim shall come against him, and he shall be cowed, and he shall return, and have indignation against the holy covenant, and shall do his pleasure; and he shall return, and have regard unto them that forsake the holy covenant. 11,31 And arms shall stand on his part, and they shall profane the sanctuary, even the stronghold, and shall take away the continual burnt-offering, and they shall set up the detestable thing that causeth appalment. 11,32 And such as do wickedly against the covenant shall be corrupt by blandishments; but the people that know their God shall show strength, and prevail. 11,33 And they that are wise among the people shall cause the many to understand; yet they shall stumble by the sword and by flame, by captivity and by spoil, many days. 11,34 Now when they shall stumble, they shall be helped with a little help; but many shall join themselves unto them with blandishments. 11,35 And some of them that are wise shall stumble, to refine among them, and to purify, and to make white, even to the time of the end; for it is yet for the time appointed. 11,36 And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak strange things against the God of gods; and he shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished; for that which is determined shall be done. 11,37 Neither shall he regard the gods of his fathers; and neither the desire of women, nor any god, shall he regard; for he shall magnify himself above all. 11,38 But in his place shall he honour the god of strongholds; and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and costly things. 11,39 And he shall deal with the strongest fortresses with the help of a foreign god; whom he shall acknowledge, shall increase glory; and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for a price. 11,40 And at the time of the end shall the king of the south push at him; and the king of the north shall come against him like a whirlwind, with chariots, and with horsemen, and with many ships; and he shall enter into the countries, and shall overflow, as he passes through. 11,41 He shall enter also into the beauteous land, and many countries shall be overthrown; but these shall be delivered out of his hand, Edom, and Moab, and the chief of the children of Ammon. 11,42 He shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countries; and the land of Egypt shall not escape. 11,43 But he shall have power over the treasures of gold and silver, and over all the precious things of Egypt; and the Libyans and the Ethiopians shall be at his steps. 11,44 But tidings out of the east and out of the north shall affright him; and he shall go forth with great fury to destroy and utterly to take away many. 11,45 And he shall plant the tents of his palace between the seas and the beauteous holy mountain; and he shall come to his end, and none shall help him. 12,1 And at that time shall Michael stand up, the great prince who standeth for the children of thy people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as never was since there was a nation even to that same time; and at that time thy people shall be delivered, every one that shall be found written in the book. 12,2 And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to reproaches and everlasting abhorrence. {S} 12,3 And they that are wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament; and they that turn the many to righteousness as the stars for ever and ever. {P}
12,4 But thou, O Daniel, shut up the words, and seal the book, even to the time of the end; many shall run to and fro, and knowledge shall be increased.' 12,5 Then I Daniel looked, and, behold, there stood other two, the one on the bank of the river on this side, and the other on the bank of the river on that side. 12,6 And one said to the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river: 'How long shall it be to the end of the wonders?' 12,7 And I heard the man clothed in linen, who was above the waters of the river, when he lifted up his right hand and his left hand unto heaven, and swore by Him that liveth for ever that it shall be for a time, times, and a half; and when they have made an end of breaking in pieces the power of the holy people, all these things shall be finished. 12,8 And I heard, but I understood not; then said I: 'O my lord, what shall be the latter end of these things?' {P}
12,9 And he said: 'Go thy way, Daniel; for the words are shut up and sealed till the time of the end. 12,10 Many shall purify themselves, and make themselves white, and be refined; but the wicked shall do wickedly; and none of the wicked shall understand; but they that are wise shall understand. 12,11 And from the time that the continual burnt-offering shall be taken away, and the detestable thing that causes appalment set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days. 12,12 Happy is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three hundred and five and thirty days. 12,13 But go thou thy way till the end be; and thou shalt rest, and shalt stand up to thy lot, at the end of the days.' {P}
Report this post as:
by Scapegoated Jew
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 7:03 AM
for_israel__s_freedom.jpg2irg14.jpg, image/jpeg, 450x237
Yopu've shown us incontrovertable evidence for your acute paranoia. Please tell your shrink to dispense with the impending Rorshach tests. See, I've just saved you money and time on your therapy.
Report this post as:
by Regular Public Torah Readings
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 8:28 AM
Home | Hebrew Bible | Hebrew MT | English MT | Torah 101 | PC Freeware | Palm Freeware | Search Back to Hebrew Bible in English Table of Weekly Parashiyot | Table of Special Parashiyot
Regular Public Torah Readings Each week in synagogue, we read (or, more accurately, chant, because it is sung) a passage from the Torah. This passage is referred to as a parashah. The first parashah, for example, is Parashat Bereishit, which covers from the beginning of Genesis to the story of Noah. There are 54 parashahs (parashiyot), one for each week of a leap year, so that in the course of a year, we read the entire Torah (Genesis to Deuteronomy) in our services. During non-leap years, there are 50 weeks, so some of the shorter portions are doubled up. We reach the last portion of the Torah around a holiday called Simchat Torah (Rejoicing in the Law), which occurs in September or October, a few weeks after Rosh Hashanah (Jewish New Year). On Simchat Torah, we read the last portion of the Torah, and proceed immediately to the first paragraph of Genesis, showing that the Torah is a circle, and never ends.
In the synagogue service, the weekly parashah is followed by a passage from the prophets, which is referred to as a haftarah. Contrary to common misconception, "haftarah" does not mean "half-Torah". The word comes from a Hebrew root meaning end or conclusion. Usually, the haftarah portion is no longer than one chapter, and has some relation to the Torah portion of the week.
The Torah and haftarah readings are performed with great ceremony: the Torah is paraded around the room before it is brought to rest on the bimah (podium). The reading is divided up into portions, and various members of the congregation have the honor of reciting blessings over a portion of the reading and doing the reading. This honor is referred to as an "aliyah" (literally, ascension).
The first aliyah of any day's reading is customarily reserved for a kohein, the second for a Levite, and priority for subsequent aliyoth is given to people celebrating major life events, such as marriage or the birth of a child. In fact, a Bar Mitzvah was originally nothing more than the first aliyah of a boy who had reached the age to be permitted by custom such an honor (the Torah permits children to take an aliyah and to read, just like adults, and in Yemenite congregations most six-year-olds already can take an aliyah and read for themselves).
Celebrants of life events are customarily given the last aliyah, which includes blessings on the last part of the Torah reading as well as several blessings of the haftarah reading. The person given this honor is referred to as the "maftir", from the same root as haftarah, meaning the one who concludes.
For more information about services, see Jewish Liturgy.
Jewish scriptures are sometimes bound in a form that corresponds to this division into weekly readings. Scriptures bound in this way are generally referred to as a chumash. The word "chumash" comes from the Hebrew word meaning five, and refers to the five books of the Torah. Sometimes, the word chumash simply refers to a collection of the five books of the Torah. But often, a chumash contains the entire first five books, divided up by the weekly parashiyot, with the haftarah portion inserted after each week's parashah.
Table of Weekly Parashiyot Below is a table of the regular weekly scriptural readings. Haftarot in parentheses indicate Sephardic ritual where it differs from Ashkenazic. There are other variations on the readings for Yemenites (and others), but these are the most commonly used ones. If you want to know the reading for this week, check the Current Calendar.
There are alternative and additional special readings for certain holidays and other special days, listed in a separate table below.
Parashah Torah Haftarah Bereishit Genesis 1,1-6,8 Isaiah 42,5-43,10 (Isaiah 42,5-21) Noach Genesis 6,9-11,32 Isaiah 54,1-55,5 (Isaiah 54,1-10) Lekh Lekha Genesis 12,1-17,27 Isaiah 40,27-41,16 Vayeira Genesis 18,1-22,24 2 Kings 4,1-37 (2 Kings 4,1-23) Chayei Sarah Genesis 23,1-25,18 1 Kings 1,1-31 Toldot Genesis 25,19-28,9 Malachi 1,1-2,7 Vayeitzei Genesis 28,10-32,3 Hosea 12,13-14,10 (Hosea 11,7-12,12) Vayishlach Genesis 32,4-36,43 Hosea 11,7-12,12 (Obadiah 1,1-21) Vayyeshev Genesis 37,1-40,23 Amos 2,6-3,8 Miqeitz Genesis 41,1-44,17 1 Kings 3,15-4,1 Vayigash Genesis 44,18-47,27 Ezekiel 37,15-28 Vayechi Genesis 47,28-50,26 1 Kings 2,1-12 Shemot Exodus 1,1-6,1 Isaiah 27,6-28,13; 29,22-23 (Jeremiah 1,1-2,3) Va'eira Exodus 6,2-9,35 Ezekiel 28,25-29,21 Bo Exodus 10,1-13,16 Jeremiah 46,13-28 Beshalach Exodus 13,17-17,16 Judges 4,4-5,31 (Judges 5,1-31) Yitro Exodus 18,1-20,23 Isaiah 6,1-7,6; 9,5-6 (Isaiah 6,1-13) Mishpatim Exodus 21,1-24,18 Jeremiah 34,8-22; 33,25-26 Terumah Exodus 25,1-27,19 1 Kings 5,26-6,13 Tetzaveh Exodus 27,20-30,10 Ezekiel 43,10-27 Ki Tisa Exodus 30,11-34,35 1 Kings 18,1-39 (1 Kings 18,20-39) Vayaqhel Exodus 35,1-38,20 1 Kings 7,40-50 (1 Kings 7,13-26) Pequdei Exodus 38,21-40,38 1 Kings 7,51-8,21 (1 Kings 7,40-50) Vayiqra Leviticus 1,1-5,26 Isaiah 43,21-44,23 Tzav Leviticus 6,1-8,36 Jeremiah 7,21-8,3; 9,22-23 Shemini Leviticus 9,1-11,47 2 Samuel 6,1-7,17 (2 Samuel 6,1-19) Tazria Leviticus 12,1-13,59 2 Kings 4,42-5,19 Metzora Leviticus 14,1-15,33 2 Kings 7,3-20 Acharei Leviticus 16,1-18,30 Ezekiel 22,1-16 Qedoshim Leviticus 19,1-20,27 Amos 9,7-15 (Ezekiel 20,2-20) Emor Leviticus 21,1-24,23 Ezekiel 44,15-31 Behar Leviticus 25,1-26,2 Jeremiah 32,6-27 Bechuqotai Leviticus 26,3-27,34 Jeremiah 16,19-17,14 Bamidbar Numbers 1,1-4,20 Hosea 2,1-22 Nasso Numbers 4,21-7,89 Judges 13,2-25 Beha'alotkha Numbers 8,1-12,16 Zechariah 2,14-4,7 Shelach Numbers 13,1-15,41 Joshua 2,1-24 Qorach Numbers 16,1-18,32 1 Samuel 11,14-12,22 Chuqat Numbers 19,1-22,1 Judges 11,1-33 Balaq Numbers 22,2-25,9 Micah 5,6-6,8 Pinchas Numbers 25,10-30,1 1 Kings 18,46-19,21 Mattot Numbers 30,2-32,42 Jeremiah 1,1-2,3 Masei Numbers 33,1-36,13 Jeremiah 2,4-28; 3,4 (Jeremiah 2,4-28; 4,1-2) Devarim Deuteronomy 1,1-3,22 Isaiah 1,1-27 Va'etchanan Deuteronomy 3,23-7,11 Isaiah 40,1-26 Eiqev Deuteronomy 7,12-11,25 Isaiah 49,14-51,3 Re'eh Deuteronomy 11,26-16,17 Isaiah 54,11-55,5 Shoftim Deuteronomy 16,18-21,9 Isaiah 51,12-52,12 Ki Teitzei Deuteronomy 21,10-25,19 Isaiah 54,1-10 Ki Tavo Deuteronomy 26,1-29,8 Isaiah 60,1-22 Nitzavim Deuteronomy 29,9-30,20 Isaiah 61,10-63,9 Vayeilekh Deuteronomy 31,1-31,30 Hosea 14,2-10; Joel 2,15-27 (Hosea 14,2-10; Micah 7,18-20) Ha'azinu Deuteronomy 32,1-32,52 2 Samuel 22,1-51 Vezot Haberakhah Deuteronomy 33,1-34,12 Joshua 1,1-18 (Joshua 1,1-9)
Table of Special Parashiyot Below are additional readings for holidays and special sabbaths. Haftarot in parentheses indicate Sephardic ritual where it differs from Ashkenazic. Note that on holidays, the Maftir portion ordinarily comes from a different Torah scroll. The Maftir portion is usually the Torah portion that institutes the holiday or specifies the holiday's offerings.
Parashah Torah Haftarah Rosh Hashanah, Day 1 Genesis 21,1-34 Numbers 29,1-6 1 Samuel 1,1-2,10 Rosh Hashanah, Day 2 Genesis 22,1-24 Numbers 29,1-6 Jeremiah 31,2-20 Shabbat Shuvah Hosea 14,2-10; Joel 2,15-27 (Hosea 14,2-10; Micah 7,18-20) Yom Kippur, Morning Leviticus 16,1-34 Numbers 29,7-11 Isaiah 57,14-58,14 Yom Kippur, Afternoon Leviticus 18,1-30 Jonah 1,1-4,11; Micah 7,18-20 Sukkot, Day 1 Leviticus 22,26-23,44 Numbers 29,12-16 Zechariah 14,1-21 Sukkot, Day 2 Leviticus 22,26-23,44 Numbers 29,12-16 1 Kings 8,2-21 Sukkot, Intermediate Sabbath Exodus 33,12-34,26 Ezekiel 38,18-39,16 Shemini Atzeret Deuteronomy 14,22-16,17 Numbers 29,35-30,1 1 Kings 8,54-9,1 Simchat Torah Deuteronomy 33,1-34,12 Genesis 1,1-2,3 Numbers 29,35-30,1 Joshua 1,1-18 (Joshua 1,1-9) Chanukkah, First Sabbath Zechariah 2,14-4,7 Chanukkah, Second Sabbath 1 Kings 7,40-50 Sheqalim Exodus 30,11-16 2 Kings 12,1-17 (2 Kings 11,17-12,17) Zakhor Deuteronomy 25,17-19 1 Samuel 15,2-34 (1 Samuel 15,1-34) Purim Exodus 17,8-16 Parah Numbers 19,1-22 Ezekiel 36,16-38 (Ezekiel 36,16-36) Ha-Chodesh Exodus 12,1-20 Ezekiel 45,16-46,18 (Ezekiel 45,18-46,15) Shabbat Ha-Gadol Malachi 3,4-24 Passover, Day 1 Exodus 12,21-51 Numbers 28,16-25 Joshua 5,2-6,1 (Joshua 5,2-6,1; 6,27) Passover, Day 2 Leviticus 22,26-23,44 Numbers 28,16-25 2 Kings 23,1-9; 23,21-25 Passover, Intermediate Sabbath Exodus 33,12-34,26 Numbers 28,19-25 Ezekiel 37,1-14 Passover, Day 7 Exodus 13,17-15,26 Numbers 28,19-25 2 Samuel 22,1-51 Passover, Day 8 Deuteronomy 15,19-16,17 Numbers 28,19-25 Isaiah 10,32-12,6 Shavu'ot, Day 1 Exodus 19,1-20,23 Numbers 28,26-31 Ezekiel 1,1-28; 3,12 Shavu'ot, Day 2 Deuteronomy 15,19-16,17 Numbers 28,26-31 Habakkuk 3,1-19 (Habakkuk 2,20-3,19) Tisha B'Av, Morning Deuteronomy 4,25-40 Jeremiah 8,13-9,23 Tisha B'Av, Afternoon Exodus 32,11-14, 34,1-10 Isaiah 55,6-56,8 (Hosea 14,2-10; Micah 7,18-20) Minor Fasts, Morning Exodus 32,11-14, 34,1-10 Isaiah 55,6-56,8 (none) Minor Fasts, Afternoon Exodus 32,11-14, 34,1-10 Rosh Chodesh (weekday) Numbers 28,1-15 Shabbat on Eve of Rosh Chodesh 1 Samuel 20,18-42 Shabbat Rosh Chodesh Numbers 28,9-15 Isaiah 66,1-24
Home | Hebrew Bible | Hebrew MT | English MT | Torah 101 | PC Freeware | Palm Freeware | Search Back to Hebrew Bible in English Table of Weekly Parashiyot | Table of Special Parashiyot
Got a question or comment? Write Us!
Report this post as:
by Spammer changed translations
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 8:32 AM
Our Spammer changed translations.It seems that everything is on the internet and available even to idiots.
Report this post as:
by book
Friday, Jun. 02, 2006 at 8:38 AM
Genesis 1,1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 1,2 Now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters. 1,3 And God said: 'Let there be light.' And there was light. 1,4 And God saw the light, that it was good; and God divided the light from the darkness. 1,5 And God called the light Day, and the darkness He called Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day. {P}
1,6 And God said: 'Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.' 1,7 And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament; and it was so. 1,8 And God called the firmament Heaven. And there was evening and there was morning, a second day. {P}
1,9 And God said: 'Let the waters under the heaven be gathered together unto one place, and let the dry land appear.' And it was so. 1,10 And God called the dry land Earth, and the gathering together of the waters called He Seas; and God saw that it was good. 1,11 And God said: 'Let the earth put forth grass, herb yielding seed, and fruit-tree bearing fruit after its kind, wherein is the seed thereof, upon the earth.' And it was so. 1,12 And the earth brought forth grass, herb yielding seed after its kind, and tree bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 1,13 And there was evening and there was morning, a third day. {P}
1,14 And God said: 'Let there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and let them be for signs, and for seasons, and for days and years; 1,15 and let them be for lights in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth.' And it was so. 1,16 And God made the two great lights: the greater light to rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night; and the stars. 1,17 And God set them in the firmament of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 1,18 and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness; and God saw that it was good. 1,19 And there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. {P}
1,20 And God said: 'Let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven.' 1,21 And God created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 1,22 And God blessed them, saying: 'Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth.' 1,23 And there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. {P}
1,24 And God said: 'Let the earth bring forth the living creature after its kind, cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after its kind.' And it was so. 1,25 And God made the beast of the earth after its kind, and the cattle after their kind, and every thing that creepeth upon the ground after its kind; and God saw that it was good. 1,26 And God said: 'Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.' 1,27 And God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them. 1,28 And God blessed them; and God said unto them: 'Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it; and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that creepeth upon the earth.' 1,29 And God said: 'Behold, I have given you every herb yielding seed, which is upon the face of all the earth, and every tree, in which is the fruit of a tree yielding seed--to you it shall be for food; 1,30 and to every beast of the earth, and to every fowl of the air, and to every thing that creepeth upon the earth, wherein there is a living soul, [I have given] every green herb for food.' And it was so. 1,31 And God saw every thing that He had made, and, behold, it was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, the sixth day. {P}
2,1 And the heaven and the earth were finished, and all the host of them. 2,2 And on the seventh day God finished His work which He had made; and He rested on the seventh day from all His work which He had made. 2,3 And God blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it; because that in it He rested from all His work which God in creating had made. {P}
2,4 These are the generations of the heaven and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made earth and heaven. 2,5 No shrub of the field was yet in the earth, and no herb of the field had yet sprung up; for the LORD God had not caused it to rain upon the earth, and there was not a man to till the ground; 2,6 but there went up a mist from the earth, and watered the whole face of the ground. 2,7 Then the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. 2,8 And the LORD God planted a garden eastward, in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed. 2,9 And out of the ground made the LORD God to grow every tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food; the tree of life also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. 2,10 And a river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and became four heads. 2,11 The name of the first is Pishon; that is it which compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; 2,12 and the gold of that land is good; there is bdellium and the onyx stone. 2,13 And the name of the second river is Gihon; the same is it that compasseth the whole land of Cush. 2,14 And the name of the third river is Tigris; that is it which goeth toward the east of Asshur. And the fourth river is the Euphrates. 2,15 And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. 2,16 And the LORD God commanded the man, saying: 'Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; 2,17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.' 2,18 And the LORD God said: 'It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him a help meet for him.' 2,19 And out of the ground the LORD God formed every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and brought them unto the man to see what he would call them; and whatsoever the man would call every living creature, that was to be the name thereof. 2,20 And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a help meet for him. 2,21 And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man, and he slept; and He took one of his ribs, and closed up the place with flesh instead thereof. 2,22 And the rib, which the LORD God had taken from the man, made He a woman, and brought her unto the man. 2,23 And the man said: 'This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.' 2,24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh. 2,25 And they were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not ashamed. 3,1 Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the woman: 'Yea, hath God said: Ye shall not eat of any tree of the garden?' 3,2 And the woman said unto the serpent: 'Of the fruit of the trees of the garden we may eat; 3,3 but of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, God hath said: Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die.' 3,4 And the serpent said unto the woman: 'Ye shall not surely die; 3,5 for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as God, knowing good and evil.' 3,6 And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. 3,7 And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made themselves girdles. 3,8 And they heard the voice of the LORD God walking in the garden toward the cool of the day; and the man and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the LORD God amongst the trees of the garden. 3,9 And the LORD God called unto the man, and said unto him: 'Where art thou?' 3,10 And he said: 'I heard Thy voice in the garden, and I was afraid, because I was naked; and I hid myself.' 3,11 And He said: 'Who told thee that thou wast naked? Hast thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest not eat?' 3,12 And the man said: 'The woman whom Thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.' 3,13 And the LORD God said unto the woman: 'What is this thou hast done?' And the woman said: 'The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat.' 3,14 And the LORD God said unto the serpent: 'Because thou hast done this, cursed art thou from among all cattle, and from among all beasts of the field; upon thy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life. 3,15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; they shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise their heel.' {S} 3,16 Unto the woman He said: 'I will greatly multiply thy pain and thy travail; in pain thou shalt bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shall rule over thee.' {S} 3,17 And unto Adam He said: 'Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which I commanded thee, saying: Thou shalt not eat of it; cursed is the ground for thy sake; in toil shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. 3,18 Thorns also and thistles shall it bring forth to thee; and thou shalt eat the herb of the field. 3,19 In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.' 3,20 And the man called his wife's name Eve; because she was the mother of all living. 3,21 And the LORD God made for Adam and for his wife garments of skins, and clothed them. {P}
3,22 And the LORD God said: 'Behold, the man is become as one of us, to know good and evil; and now, lest he put forth his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever.' 3,23 Therefore the LORD God sent him forth from the garden of Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken. 3,24 So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden the cherubim, and the flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way to the tree of life. {S} 4,1 And the man knew Eve his wife; and she conceived and bore Cain, and said: 'I have gotten a man with the help of the LORD.' 4,2 And again she bore his brother Abel. And Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground. 4,3 And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD. 4,4 And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering; 4,5 but unto Cain and to his offering He had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell. 4,6 And the LORD said unto Cain: 'Why art thou wroth? and why is thy countenance fallen? 4,7 If thou doest well, shall it not be lifted up? and if thou doest not well, sin coucheth at the door; and unto thee is its desire, but thou mayest rule over it.' 4,8 And Cain spoke unto Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him. 4,9 And the LORD said unto Cain: 'Where is Abel thy brother?' And he said: 'I know not; am I my brother's keeper?' 4,10 And He said: 'What hast thou done? the voice of thy brother's blood crieth unto Me from the ground. 4,11 And now cursed art thou from the ground, which hath opened her mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand. 4,12 When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield unto thee her strength; a fugitive and a wanderer shalt thou be in the earth.' 4,13 And Cain said unto the LORD: 'My punishment is greater than I can bear. 4,14 Behold, Thou hast driven me out this day from the face of the land; and from Thy face shall I be hid; and I shall be a fugitive and a wanderer in the earth; and it will come to pass, that whosoever findeth me will slay me.' 4,15 And the LORD said unto him: 'Therefore whosoever slayeth Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold.' And the LORD set a sign for Cain, lest any finding him should smite him. 4,16 And Cain went out from the presence of the LORD, and dwelt in the land of Nod, on the east of Eden. 4,17 And Cain knew his wife; and she conceived, and bore Enoch; and he builded a city, and called the name of the city after the name of his son Enoch. 4,18 And unto Enoch was born Irad; and Irad begot Mehujael; and Mehujael begot Methushael; and Methushael begot Lamech. 4,19 And Lamech took unto him two wives; the name of one was Adah, and the name of the other Zillah. 4,20 And Adah bore Jabal; he was the father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle. 4,21 And his brother's name was Jubal; he was the father of all such as handle the harp and pipe. 4,22 And Zillah, she also bore Tubal-cain, the forger of every cutting instrument of brass and iron; and the sister of Tubal-cain was Naamah. 4,23 And Lamech said unto his wives: Adah and Zillah, hear my voice; ye wives of Lamech, hearken unto my speech; for I have slain a man for wounding me, and a young man for bruising me; 4,24 If Cain shall be avenged sevenfold, truly Lamech seventy and sevenfold. 4,25 And Adam knew his wife again; and she bore a son, and called his name Seth: 'for God hath appointed me another seed instead of Abel; for Cain slew him.' 4,26 And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enosh; then began men to call upon the name of the LORD. {S} 5,1 This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made He him; 5,2 male and female created He them, and blessed them, and called their name Adam, in the day when they were created. 5,3 And Adam lived a hundred and thirty years, and begot a son in his own likeness, after his image; and called his name Seth. 5,4 And the days of Adam after he begot Seth were eight hundred years; and he begot sons and daughters. 5,5 And all the days that Adam lived were nine hundred and thirty years; and he died. {S} 5,6 And Seth lived a hundred and five years, and begot Enosh. 5,7 And Seth lived after he begot Enosh eight hundred and seven years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,8 And all the days of Seth were nine hundred and twelve years; and he died. {S} 5,9 And Enosh lived ninety years, and begot Kenan. 5,10 And Enosh lived after he begot Kenan eight hundred and fifteen years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,11 And all the days of Enosh were nine hundred and five years; and he died. {S} 5,12 And Kenan lived seventy years, and begot Mahalalel. 5,13 And Kenan lived after he begot Mahalalel eight hundred and forty years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,14 And all the days of Kenan were nine hundred and ten years; and he died. {S} 5,15 And Mahalalel lived sixty and five years, and begot Jared. 5,16 And Mahalalel lived after he begot Jared eight hundred and thirty years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,17 And all the days of Mahalalel were eight hundred ninety and five years; and he died. {S} 5,18 And Jared lived a hundred sixty and two years, and begot Enoch. 5,19 And Jared lived after he begot Enoch eight hundred years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,20 And all the days of Jared were nine hundred sixty and two years; and he died. {S} 5,21 And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begot Methuselah. 5,22 And Enoch walked with God after he begot Methuselah three hundred years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,23 And all the days of Enoch were three hundred sixty and five years. 5,24 And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him. {S} 5,25 And Methuselah lived a hundred eighty and seven years, and begot Lamech. 5,26 And Methuselah lived after he begot Lamech seven hundred eighty and two years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,27 And all the days of Methuselah were nine hundred sixty and nine years; and he died. {S} 5,28 And Lamech lived a hundred eighty and two years, and begot a son. 5,29 And he called his name Noah, saying: 'This same shall comfort us in our work and in the toil of our hands, which cometh from the ground which the LORD hath cursed.' 5,30 And Lamech lived after he begot Noah five hundred ninety and five years, and begot sons and daughters. 5,31 And all the days of Lamech were seven hundred seventy and seven years; and he died. {S} 5,32 And Noah was five hundred years old; and Noah begot Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 6,1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6,2 that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives, whomsoever they chose. 6,3 And the LORD said: 'My spirit shall not abide in man for ever, for that he also is flesh; therefore shall his days be a hundred and twenty years.' 6,4 The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them; the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown. {P}
6,5 And the LORD saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6,6 And it repented the LORD that He had made man on the earth, and it grieved Him at His heart. 6,7 And the LORD said: 'I will blot out man whom I have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and creeping thing, and fowl of the air; for it repenteth Me that I have made them.' 6,8 But Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD. {P}
6,9 These are the generations of Noah. Noah was in his generations a man righteous and whole-hearted; Noah walked with God. 6,10 And Noah begot three sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth. 6,11 And the earth was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. 6,12 And God saw the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted their way upon the earth. {S} 6,13 And God said unto Noah: 'The end of all flesh is come before Me; for the earth is filled with violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them with the earth. 6,14 Make thee an ark of gopher wood; with rooms shalt thou make the ark, and shalt pitch it within and without with pitch. 6,15 And this is how thou shalt make it: the length of the ark three hundred cubits, the breadth of it fifty cubits, and the height of it thirty cubits. 6,16 A light shalt thou make to the ark, and to a cubit shalt thou finish it upward; and the door of the ark shalt thou set in the side thereof; with lower, second, and third stories shalt thou make it. 6,17 And I, behold, I do bring the flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under heaven; every thing that is in the earth shall perish. 6,18 But I will establish My covenant with thee; and thou shalt come into the ark, thou, and thy sons, and thy wife, and thy sons' wives with thee. 6,19 And of every living thing of all flesh, two of every sort shalt thou bring into the ark, to keep them alive with thee; they shall be male and female. 6,20 Of the fowl after their kind, and of the cattle after their kind, of every creeping thing of the ground after its kind, two of every sort shall come unto thee, to keep them alive. 6,21 And take thou unto thee of all food that is eaten, and gather it to thee; and it shall be for food for thee, and for them.' 6,22 Thus did Noah; according to all that God commanded him, so did he. 7,1 And the LORD said unto Noah: 'Come thou and all thy house into the ark; for thee have I seen righteous before Me in this generation. 7,2 Of every clean beast thou shalt take to thee seven and seven, each with his mate; and of the beasts that are not clean two [and two], each with his mate; 7,3 of the fowl also of the air, seven and seven, male and female; to keep seed alive upon the face of all the earth. 7,4 For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and forty nights; and every living substance that I have made will I blot out from off the face of the earth.' 7,5 And Noah did according unto all that the LORD commanded him. 7,6 And Noah was six hundred years old when the flood of waters was upon the earth. 7,7 And Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of the flood. 7,8 Of clean beasts, and of beasts that are not clean, and of fowls, and of every thing that creepeth upon the ground, 7,9 there went in two and two unto Noah into the ark, male and female, as God commanded Noah. 7,10 And it came to pass after the seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. 7,11 In the six hundredth year of Noah's life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month, on the same day were all the fountains of the great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven were opened. 7,12 And the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty nights. 7,13 In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into the ark; 7,14 they, and every beast after its kind, and all the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth after its kind, and every fowl after its kind, every bird of every sort. 7,15 And they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of all flesh wherein is the breath of life. 7,16 And they that went in, went in male and female of all flesh, as God commanded him; and the LORD shut him in. 7,17 And the flood was forty days upon the earth; and the waters increased, and bore up the ark, and it was lifted up above the earth. 7,18 And the waters prevailed, and increased greatly upon the earth; and the ark went upon the face of the waters. 7,19 And the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth; and all the high mountains that were under the whole heaven were covered. 7,20 Fifteen cubits upward did the waters prevail; and the mountains were covered. 7,21 And all flesh perished that moved upon the earth, both fowl, and cattle, and beast, and every swarming thing that swarmeth upon the earth, and every man; 7,22 all in whose nostrils was the breath of the spirit of life, whatsoever was in the dry land, died. 7,23 And He blotted out every living substance which was upon the face of the ground, both man, and cattle, and creeping thing, and fowl of the heaven; and they were blotted out from the earth; and Noah only was left, and they that were with him in the ark. 7,24 And the waters prevailed upon the earth a hundred and fifty days. 8,1 And God remembered Noah, and every living thing, and all the cattle that were with him in the ark; and God made a wind to pass over the earth, and the waters assuaged; 8,2 the fountains also of the deep and the windows of heaven were stopped, and the rain from heaven was restrained. 8,3 And the waters returned from off the earth continually; and after the end of a hundred and fifty days the waters decreased. 8,4 And the ark rested in the seventh month, on the seventeenth day of the month, upon the mountains of Ararat. 8,5 And the waters decreased continually until the tenth month; in the tenth month, on the first day of the month, were the tops of the mountains seen. 8,6 And it came to pass at the end of forty days, that Noah opened the window of the ark which he had made. 8,7 And he sent forth a raven, and it went forth to and fro, until the waters were dried up from off the earth. 8,8 And he sent forth a dove from him, to see if the waters were abated from off the face of the ground. 8,9 But the dove found no rest for the sole of her foot, and she returned unto him to the ark, for the waters were on the face of the whole earth; and he put forth his hand, and took her, and brought her in unto him into the ark. 8,10 And he stayed yet other seven days; and again he sent forth the dove out of the ark. 8,11 And the dove came in to him at eventide; and lo in her mouth an olive-leaf freshly plucked; so Noah knew that the waters were abated from off the earth. 8,12 And he stayed yet other seven days; and sent forth the dove; and she returned not again unto him any more. 8,13 And it came to pass in the six hundred and first year, in the first month, the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from off the earth; and Noah removed the covering of the ark, and looked, and behold, the face of the ground was dried. 8,14 And in the second month, on the seven and twentieth day of the month, was the earth dry. {S} 8,15 And God spoke unto Noah, saying: 8,16 'Go forth from the ark, thou, and thy wife, and thy sons, and thy sons' wives with thee. 8,17 Bring forth with thee every living thing that is with thee of all flesh, both fowl, and cattle, and every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth; that they may swarm in the earth, and be fruitful, and multiply upon the earth.' 8,18 And Noah went forth, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' wives with him; 8,19 every beast, every creeping thing, and every fowl, whatsoever moveth upon the earth, after their families; went forth out of the ark. 8,20 And Noah builded an altar unto the LORD; and took of every clean beast, and of every clean fowl, and offered burnt-offerings on the altar. 8,21 And the LORD smelled the sweet savour; and the LORD said in His heart: 'I will not again curse the ground any more for man's sake; for the imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth; neither will I again smite any more every thing living, as I have done. 8,22 While the earth remaineth, seedtime and harvest, and cold and heat, and summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease.' 9,1 And God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them: 'Be fruitful and multiply, and replenish the earth. 9,2 And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, and upon all wherewith the ground teemeth, and upon all the fishes of the sea: into your hand are they delivered. 9,3 Every moving thing that liveth shall be for food for you; as the green herb have I given you all. 9,4 Only flesh with the life thereof, which is the blood thereof, shall ye not eat. 9,5 And surely your blood of your lives will I require; at the hand of every beast will I require it; and at the hand of man, even at the hand of every man's brother, will I require the life of man. 9,6 Whoso sheddeth man's blood, by man shall his blood be shed; for in the image of God made He man. 9,7 And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; swarm in the earth, and multiply therein.' {S} 9,8 And God spoke unto Noah, and to his sons with him, saying: 9,9 'As for Me, behold, I establish My covenant with you, and with your seed after you; 9,10 and with every living creature that is with you, the fowl, the cattle, and every beast of the earth with you; of all that go out of the ark, even every beast of the earth. 9,11 And I will establish My covenant with you; neither shall all flesh be cut off any more by the waters of the flood; neither shall there any more be a flood to destroy the earth.' 9,12 And God said: 'This is the token of the covenant which I make between Me and you and every living creature that is with you, for perpetual generations: 9,13 I have set My bow in the cloud, and it shall be for a token of a covenant between Me and the earth. 9,14 And it shall come to pass, when I bring clouds over the earth, and the bow is seen in the cloud, 9,15 that I will remember My covenant, which is between Me and you and every living creature of all flesh; and the waters shall no more become a flood to destroy all flesh. 9,16 And the bow shall be in the cloud; and I will look upon it, that I may remember the everlasting covenant between God and every living creature of all flesh that is upon the earth.' 9,17 And God said unto Noah: 'This is the token of the covenant which I have established between Me and all flesh that is upon the earth.' {P}
9,18 And the sons of Noah, that went forth from the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth; and Ham is the father of Canaan. 9,19 These three were the sons of Noah, and of these was the whole earth overspread. 9,20 And Noah the husbandman began, and planted a vineyard. 9,21 And he drank of the wine, and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent. 9,22 And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren without. 9,23 And Shem and Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and they saw not their father's nakedness. 9,24 And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his youngest son had done unto him. 9,25 And he said: Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. 9,26 And he said: Blessed be the LORD, the God of Shem; and let Canaan be their servant. 9,27 God enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and let Canaan be their servant. 9,28 And Noah lived after the flood three hundred and fifty years. 9,29 And all the days of Noah were nine hundred and fifty years; and he died. {P}
10,1 Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth; and unto them were sons born after the flood. 10,2 The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 10,3 And the sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 10,4 And the sons of Javan: Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 10,5 Of these were the isles of the nations divided in their lands, every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations. 10,6 And the sons of Ham: Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan. 10,7 And the sons of Cush: Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabteca; and the sons of Raamah: Sheba, and Dedan. 10,8 And Cush begot Nimrod; he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 10,9 He was a mighty hunter before the LORD; wherefore it is said: 'Like Nimrod a mighty hunter before the LORD.' 10,10 And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. 10,11 Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and Rehoboth-ir, and Calah, 10,12 and Resen between Nineveh and Calah--the same is the great city. 10,13 And Mizraim begot Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim, 10,14 and Pathrusim, and Casluhim--whence went forth the Philistines--and Caphtorim. {S} 10,15 And Canaan begot Zidon his firstborn, and Heth; 10,16 and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite; 10,17 and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite; 10,18 and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite; and afterward were the families of the Canaanite spread abroad. 10,19 And the border of the Canaanite was from Zidon, as thou goest toward Gerar, unto Gaza; as thou goest toward Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboiim, unto Lasha. 10,20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, in their nations. {S} 10,21 And unto Shem, the father of all the children of Eber, the elder brother of Japheth, to him also were children born. 10,22 The sons of Shem: Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram. 10,23 And the sons of Aram: Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 10,24 And Arpachshad begot Shelah; and Shelah begot Eber. 10,25 And unto Eber were born two sons; the name of the one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother's name was Joktan. 10,26 And Joktan begot Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah; 10,27 and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah; 10,28 and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba; 10,29 and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab; all these were the sons of Joktan. 10,30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest toward Sephar, unto the mountain of the east. 10,31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10,32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations; and of these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. {P}
11,1 And the whole earth was of one language and of one speech. 11,2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. 11,3 And they said one to another: 'Come, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly.' And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 11,4 And they said: 'Come, let us build us a city, and a tower, with its top in heaven, and let us make us a name; lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.' 11,5 And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 11,6 And the LORD said: 'Behold, they are one people, and they have all one language; and this is what they begin to do; and now nothing will be withholden from them, which they purpose to do. 11,7 Come, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another's speech.' 11,8 So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth; and they left off to build the city. 11,9 Therefore was the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there confound the language of all the earth; and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth. {P}
11,10 These are the generations of Shem. Shem was a hundred years old, and begot Arpachshad two years after the flood. 11,11 And Shem lived after he begot Arpachshad five hundred years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,12 And Arpachshad lived five and thirty years, and begot Shelah. 11,13 And Arpachshad lived after he begot Shelah four hundred and three years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,14 And Shelah lived thirty years, and begot Eber. 11,15 And Shelah lived after he begot Eber four hundred and three years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,16 And Eber lived four and thirty years, and begot Peleg. 11,17 And Eber lived after he begot Peleg four hundred and thirty years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,18 And Peleg lived thirty years, and begot Reu. 11,19 And Peleg lived after he begot Reu two hundred and nine years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,20 And Reu lived two and thirty years, and begot Serug. 11,21 And Reu lived after he begot Serug two hundred and seven years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,22 And Serug lived thirty years, and begot Nahor. 11,23 And Serug lived after he begot Nahor two hundred years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,24 And Nahor lived nine and twenty years, and begot Terah. 11,25 And Nahor lived after he begot Terah a hundred and nineteen years, and begot sons and daughters. {S} 11,26 And Terah lived seventy years, and begot Abram, Nahor, and Haran. 11,27 Now these are the generations of Terah. Terah begot Abram, Nahor, and Haran; and Haran begot Lot. 11,28 And Haran died in the presence of his father Terah in the land of his nativity, in Ur of the Chaldees. 11,29 And Abram and Nahor took them wives: the name of Abram's wife was Sarai; and the name of Nahor's wife, Milcah, the daughter of Haran, the father of Milcah, and the father of Iscah. 11,30 And Sarai was barren; she had no child. 11,31 And Terah took Abram his son, and Lot the son of Haran, his son's son, and Sarai his daughter-in-law, his son Abram's wife; and they went forth with them from Ur of the Chaldees, to go into the land of Canaan; and they came unto Haran, and dwelt there. 11,32 And the days of Terah were two hundred and five years; and Terah died in Haran. {P}
12,1 Now the LORD said unto Abram: 'Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father's house, unto the land that I will show thee. 12,2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing. 12,3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed.' 12,4 So Abram went, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran. 12,5 And Abram took Sarai his wife, and Lot his brother's son, and all their substance that they had gathered, and the souls that they had gotten in Haran; and they went forth to go into the land of Canaan; and into the land of Canaan they came. 12,6 And Abram passed through the land unto the place of Shechem, unto the terebinth of Moreh. And the Canaanite was then in the land. 12,7 And the LORD appeared unto Abram, and said: 'Unto thy seed will I give this land'; and he builded there an altar unto the LORD, who appeared unto him. 12,8 And he removed from thence unto the mountain on the east of Beth-el, and pitched his tent, having Beth-el on the west, and Ai on the east; and he builded there an altar unto the LORD, and called upon the name of the LORD. 12,9 And Abram journeyed, going on still toward the South. {P}
12,10 And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land. 12,11 And it came to pass, when he was come near to enter into Egypt, that he said unto Sarai his wife: 'Behold now, I know that thou art a fair woman to look upon. 12,12 And it will come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say: This is his wife; and they will kill me, but thee they will keep alive. 12,13 Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee.' 12,14 And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair. 12,15 And the princes of Pharaoh saw her, and praised her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken into Pharaoh's house. 12,16 And he dealt well with Abram for her sake; and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels. 12,17 And the LORD plagued Pharaoh and his house with great plagues because of Sarai Abram's wife. 12,18 And Pharaoh called Abram, and said: 'What is this that thou hast done unto me? why didst thou not tell me that she was thy wife? 12,19 Why saidst thou: She is my sister? so that I took her to be my wife; now therefore behold thy wife, take her, and go thy way.' 12,20 And Pharaoh gave men charge concerning him; and they brought him on the way, and his wife, and all that he had. 13,1 And Abram went up out of Egypt, he, and his wife, and all that he had, and Lot with him, into the South. 13,2 And Abram was very rich in cattle, in silver, and in gold. 13,3 And he went on his journeys from the South even to Beth-el, unto the place where his tent had been at the beginning, between Beth-el and Ai; 13,4 unto the place of the altar, which he had made there at the first; and Abram called there on the name of the LORD. 13,5 And Lot also, who went with Abram, had flocks, and herds, and tents. 13,6 And the land was not able to bear them, that they might dwell together; for their substance was great, so that they could not dwell together. 13,7 And there was a strife between the herdmen of Abram's cattle and the herdmen of Lot's cattle. And the Canaanite and the Perizzite dwelt then in the land. 13,8 And Abram said unto Lot: 'Let there be no strife, I pray thee, between me and thee, and between my herdmen and thy herdmen; for we are brethren. 13,9 Is not the whole land before thee? separate thyself, I pray thee, from me; if thou wilt take the left hand, then I will go to the right; or if thou take the right hand, then I will go to the left.' 13,10 And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of the Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the LORD destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, like the garden of the LORD, like the land of Egypt, as thou goest unto Zoar. 13,11 So Lot chose him all the plain of the Jordan; and Lot journeyed east; and they separated themselves the one from the other. 13,12 Abram dwelt in the land of Canaan, and Lot dwelt in the cities of the Plain, and moved his tent as far as Sodom. 13,13 Now the men of Sodom were wicked and sinners against the LORD exceedingly. 13,14 And the LORD said unto Abram, after that Lot was separated from him: 'Lift up now thine eyes, and look from the place where thou art, northward and southward and eastward and westward; 13,15 for all the land which thou seest, to thee will I give it, and to thy seed for ever. 13,16 And I will make thy seed as the dust of the earth; so that if a man can number the dust of the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. 13,17 Arise, walk through the land in the length of it and in the breadth of it; for unto thee will I give it.' 13,18 And Abram moved his tent, and came and dwelt by the terebinths of Mamre, which are in Hebron, and built there an altar unto the LORD. {P}
14,1 And it came to pass in the days of Amraphel king of Shinar, Arioch king of Ellasar, Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goiim, 14,2 that they made war with Bera king of Sodom, and with Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah, and Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela--the same is Zoar. 14,3 All these came as allies unto the vale of Siddim--the same is the Salt Sea. 14,4 Twelve years they served Chedorlaomer, and in the thirteenth year they rebelled. 14,5 And in the fourteenth year came Chedorlaomer and the kings that were with him, and smote the Rephaim in Ashteroth-karnaim, and the Zuzim in Ham, and the Emim in Shaveh-kiriathaim, 14,6 and the Horites in their mount Seir, unto El-paran, which is by the wilderness. 14,7 And they turned back, and came to En-mishpat--the same is Kadesh--and smote all the country of the Amalekites, and also the Amorites, that dwelt in Hazazon-tamar. 14,8 And there went out the king of Sodom, and the king of Gomorrah, and the king of Admah, and the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela--the same is Zoar; and they set the battle in array against them in the vale of Siddim; 14,9 against Chedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of Goiim, and Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar; four kings against the five. 14,10 Now the vale of Siddim was full of slime pits; and the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, and they fell there, and they that remained fled to the mountain. 14,11 And they took all the goods of Sodom and Gomorrah, and all their victuals, and went their way. 14,12 And they took Lot, Abram's brother's son, who dwelt in Sodom, and his goods, and departed. 14,13 And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew--now he dwelt by the terebinths of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner; and these were confederate with Abram. 14,14 And when Abram heard that his brother was taken captive, he led forth his trained men, born in his house, three hundred and eighteen, and pursued as far as Dan. 14,15 And he divided himself against them by night, he and his servants, and smote them, and pursued them unto Hobah, which is on the left hand of Damascus. 14,16 And he brought back all the goods, and also brought back his brother Lot, and his goods, and the women also, and the people. 14,17 And the king of Sodom went out to meet him, after his return from the slaughter of Chedorlaomer and the kings that were with him, at the vale of Shaveh--the same is the King's Vale. 14,18 And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine; and he was priest of God the Most High. 14,19 And he blessed him, and said: 'Blessed be Abram of God Most High, Maker of heaven and earth; 14,20 and blessed be God the Most High, who hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand.' And he gave him a tenth of all. 14,21 And the king of Sodom said unto Abram: 'Give me the persons, and take the goods to thyself.' 14,22 And Abram said to the king of Sodom: 'I have lifted up my hand unto the LORD, God Most High, Maker of heaven and earth, 14,23 that I will not take a thread nor a shoe-latchet nor aught that is thine, lest thou shouldest say: I have made Abram rich; 14,24 save only that which the young men have eaten, and the portion of the men which went with me, Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre, let them take their portion.' {S} 15,1 After these things the word of the LORD came unto Abram in a vision, saying: 'Fear not, Abram, I am thy shield, thy reward shall be exceeding great.' 15,2 And Abram said: 'O Lord GOD, what wilt Thou give me, seeing I go hence childless, and he that shall be possessor of my house is Eliezer of Damascus?' 15,3 And Abram said: 'Behold, to me Thou hast given no seed, and, lo, one born in my house is to be mine heir.' 15,4 And, behold, the word of the LORD came unto him, saying: 'This man shall not be thine heir; but he that shall come forth out of thine own bowels shall be thine heir.' 15,5 And He brought him forth abroad, and said: 'Look now toward heaven, and count the stars, if thou be able to count them'; and He said unto him: 'So shall thy seed be.' 15,6 And he believed in the LORD; and He counted it to him for righteousness. 15,7 And He said unto him: 'I am the LORD that brought thee out of Ur of the Chaldees, to give thee this land to inherit it.' 15,8 And he said: 'O Lord GOD, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it?' 15,9 And He said unto him: 'Take Me a heifer of three years old, and a she-goat of three years old, and a ram of three years old, and a turtle-dove, and a young pigeon.' 15,10 And he took him all these, and divided them in the midst, and laid each half over against the other; but the birds divided he not. 15,11 And the birds of prey came down upon the carcasses, and Abram drove them away. 15,12 And it came to pass, that, when the sun was going down, a deep sleep fell upon Abram; and, lo, a dread, even a great darkness, fell upon him. 15,13 And He said unto Abram: 'Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall afflict them four hundred years; 15,14 and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge; and afterward shall they come out with great substance. 15,15 But thou shalt go to thy fathers in peace; thou shalt be buried in a good old age. 15,16 And in the fourth generation they shall come back hither; for the iniquity of the Amorite is not yet full.' 15,17 And it came to pass, that, when the sun went down, and there was thick darkness, behold a smoking furnace, and a flaming torch that passed between these pieces. 15,18 In that day the LORD made a covenant with Abram, saying: 'Unto thy seed have I given this land, from the river of Egypt unto the great river, the river Euphrates; 15,19 the Kenite, and the Kenizzite, and the Kadmonite, 15,20 and the Hittite, and the Perizzite, and the Rephaim, 15,21 and the Amorite, and the Canaanite, and the Girgashite, and the Jebusite.' {S} 16,1 Now Sarai Abram's wife bore him no children; and she had a handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar. 16,2 And Sarai said unto Abram: 'Behold now, the LORD hath restrained me from bearing; go in, I pray thee, unto my handmaid; it may be that I shall be builded up through her.' And Abram hearkened to the voice of Sarai. 16,3 And Sarai Abram's wife took Hagar the Egyptian, her handmaid, after Abram had dwelt ten years in the land of Canaan, and gave her to Abram her husband to be his wife. 16,4 And he went in unto Hagar, and she conceived; and when she saw that she had conceived, her mistress was despised in her eyes. 16,5 And Sarai said unto Abram: 'My wrong be upon thee: I gave my handmaid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: the LORD judge between me and thee.' 16,6 But Abram said unto Sarai: 'Behold, thy maid is in thy hand; do to her that which is good in thine eyes.' And Sarai dealt harshly with her, and she fled from her face. 16,7 And the angel of the LORD found her by a fountain of water in the wilderness, by the fountain in the way to Shur. 16,8 And he said: 'Hagar, Sarai's handmaid, whence camest thou? and whither goest thou?' And she said: 'I flee from the face of my mistress Sarai.' 16,9 And the angel of the LORD said unto her: 'Return to thy mistress, and submit thyself under her hands.' 16,10 And the angel of the LORD said unto her: 'I will greatly multiply thy seed, that it shall not be numbered for multitude. 16,11 And the angel of the LORD said unto her: 'Behold, thou art with child, and shalt bear a son; and thou shalt call his name Ishmael, because the LORD hath heard thy affliction. 16,12 And he shall be a wild ass of a man: his hand shall be against every man, and every man's hand against him; and he shall dwell in the face of all his brethren.' 16,13 And she called the name of the LORD that spoke unto her, Thou art a God of seeing; for she said: 'Have I even here seen Him that seeth Me?' 16,14 Wherefore the well was called 'Beer-lahai-roi; behold, it is between Kadesh and Bered. 16,15 And Hagar bore Abram a son; and Abram called the name of his son, whom Hagar bore, Ishmael. 16,16 And Abram was fourscore and six years old, when Hagar bore Ishmael to Abram. {S} 17,1 And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him: 'I am God Almighty; walk before Me, and be thou wholehearted. 17,2 And I will make My covenant between Me and thee, and will multiply thee exceedingly.' 17,3 And Abram fell on his face; and God talked with him, saying: 17,4 'As for Me, behold, My covenant is with thee, and thou shalt be the father of a multitude of nations. 17,5 Neither shall thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name shall be Abraham; for the father of a multitude of nations have I made thee. 17,6 And I will make thee exceeding fruitful, and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come out of thee. 17,7 And I will establish My covenant between Me and thee and thy seed after thee throughout their generations for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee and to thy seed after thee. 17,8 And I will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land of thy sojournings, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.' 17,9 And God said unto Abraham: 'And as for thee, thou shalt keep My covenant, thou, and thy seed after thee throughout their generations. 17,10 This is My covenant, which ye shall keep, between Me and you and thy seed after thee: every male among you shall be circumcised. 17,11 And ye shall be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin; and it shall be a token of a covenant betwixt Me and you. 17,12 And he that is eight days old shall be circumcised among you, every male throughout your generations, he that is born in the house, or bought with money of any foreigner, that is not of thy seed. 17,13 He that is born in thy house, and he that is bought with thy money, must needs be circumcised; and My covenant shall be in your flesh for an everlasting covenant. 17,14 And the uncircumcised male who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that soul shall be cut off from his people; he hath broken My covenant.' {S} 17,15 And God said unto Abraham: 'As for Sarai thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her name be. 17,16 And I will bless her, and moreover I will give thee a son of her; yea, I will bless her, and she shall be a mother of nations; kings of peoples shall be of her.' 17,17 Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart: 'Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?' 17,18 And Abraham said unto God: 'Oh that Ishmael might live before Thee!' 17,19 And God said: 'Nay, but Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son; and thou shalt call his name Isaac; and I will establish My covenant with him for an everlasting covenant for his seed after him. 17,20 And as for Ishmael, I have heard thee; behold, I have blessed him, and will make him fruitful, and will multiply him exceedingly; twelve princes shall he beget, and I will make him a great nation. 17,21 But My covenant will I establish with Isaac, whom Sarah shall bear unto thee at this set time in the next year.' 17,22 And He left off talking with him, and God went up from Abraham. 17,23 And Abraham took Ishmael his son, and all that were born in his house, and all that were bought with his money, every male among the men of Abraham's house, and circumcised the flesh of their foreskin in the selfsame day, as God had said unto him. 17,24 And Abraham was ninety years old and nine, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 17,25 And Ishmael his son was thirteen years old, when he was circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin. 17,26 In the selfsame day was Abraham circumcised, and Ishmael his son. 17,27 And all the men of his house, those born in the house, and those bought with money of a foreigner, were circumcised with him. {P}
18,1 And the LORD appeared unto him by the terebinths of Mamre, as he sat in the tent door in the heat of the day; 18,2 and he lifted up his eyes and looked, and, lo, three men stood over against him; and when he saw them, he ran to meet them from the tent door, and bowed down to the earth, 18,3 and said: 'My lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant. 18,4 Let now a little water be fetched, and wash your feet, and recline yourselves under the tree. 18,5 And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and stay ye your heart; after that ye shall pass on; forasmuch as ye are come to your servant.' And they said: 'So do, as thou hast said.' 18,6 And Abraham hastened into the tent unto Sarah, and said: 'Make ready quickly three measures of fine meal, knead it, and make cakes.' 18,7 And Abraham ran unto the herd, and fetched a calf tender and good, and gave it unto the servant; and he hastened to dress it. 18,8 And he took curd, and milk, and the calf which he had dressed, and set it before them; and he stood by them under the tree, and they did eat. 18,9 And they said unto him: 'Where is Sarah thy wife?' And he said: 'Behold, in the tent.' 18,10 And He said: 'I will certainly return unto thee when the season cometh round; and, lo, Sarah thy wife shall have a son.' And Sarah heard in the tent door, which was behind him.-- 18,11 Now Abraham and Sarah were old, and well stricken in age; it had ceased to be with Sarah after the manner of women.-- 18,12 And Sarah laughed within herself, saying: 'After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?' 18,13 And the LORD said unto Abraham: 'Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying: Shall I of a surety bear a child, who am old? 18,14 Is any thing too hard for the LORD. At the set time I will return unto thee, when the season cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son.' 18,15 Then Sarah denied, saying: 'I laughed not'; for she was afraid. And He said: 'Nay; but thou didst laugh.' 18,16 And the men rose up from thence, and looked out toward Sodom; and Abraham went with them to bring them on the way. 18,17 And the LORD said: 'Shall I hide from Abraham that which I am doing; 18,18 seeing that Abraham shall surely become a great and mighty nation, and all the nations of the earth shall be blessed in him? 18,19 For I have known him, to the end that he may command his children and his household after him, that they may keep the way of the LORD, to do righteousness and justice; to the end that the LORD may bring upon Abraham that which He hath spoken of him.' 18,20 And the LORD said: 'Verily, the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah is great, and, verily, their sin is exceeding grievous. 18,21 I will go down now, and see whether they have done altogether according to the cry of it, which is come unto Me; and if not, I will know.' 18,22 And the men turned from thence, and went toward Sodom; but Abraham stood yet before the LORD. 18,23 And Abraham drew near, and said: 'Wilt Thou indeed sweep away the righteous with the wicked? 18,24 Peradventure there are fifty righteous within the city; wilt Thou indeed sweep away and not forgive the place for the fifty righteous that are therein? 18,25 That be far from Thee to do after this manner, to slay the righteous with the wicked, that so the righteous should be as the wicked; that be far from Thee; shall not the Judge of all the earth do justly?' 18,26 And the LORD said: 'If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the city, then I will forgive all the place for their sake.' 18,27 And Abraham answered and said: 'Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the LORD, who am but dust and ashes. 18,28 Peradventure there shall lack five of the fifty righteous; wilt Thou destroy all the city for lack of five?' And He said: 'I will not destroy it, if I find there forty and five.' 18,29 And he spoke unto Him yet again, and said: 'Peradventure there shall be forty found there.' And He said: 'I will not do it for the forty's sake.' 18,30 And he said: 'Oh, let not the LORD be angry, and I will speak. Peradventure there shall thirty be found there.' And He said: 'I will not do it, if I find thirty there.' 18,31 And he said: 'Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto the LORD. Peradventure there shall be twenty found there.' And He said: 'I will not destroy it for the twenty's sake.' 18,32 And he said: 'Oh, let not the LORD be angry, and I will speak yet but this once. Peradventure ten shall be found there.' And He said: 'I will not destroy it for the ten's sake.' 18,33 And the LORD went His way, as soon as He had left off speaking to Abraham; and Abraham returned unto his place. 19,1 And the two angels came to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom; and Lot saw them, and rose up to meet them; and he fell down on his face to the earth; 19,2 and he said: 'Behold now, my lords, turn aside, I pray you, into your servant's house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your way.' And they said: 'Nay; but we will abide in the broad place all night.' 19,3 And he urged them greatly; and they turned in unto him, and entered into his house; and he made them a feast, and did bake unleavened bread, and they did eat. 19,4 But before they lay down, the men of the city, even the men of Sodom, compassed the house round, both young and old, all the people from every quarter. 19,5 And they called unto Lot, and said unto him: 'Where are the men that came in to thee this night? bring them out unto us, that we may know them.' 19,6 And Lot went out unto them to the door, and shut the door after him. 19,7 And he said: 'I pray you, my brethren, do not so wickedly. 19,8 Behold now, I have two daughters that have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes; only unto these men do nothing; forasmuch as they are come under the shadow of my roof.' 19,9 And they said: 'Stand back.' And they said: 'This one fellow came in to sojourn, and he will needs play the judge; now will we deal worse with thee, than with them.' And they pressed sore upon the man, even Lot, and drew near to break the door. 19,10 But the men put forth their hand, and brought Lot into the house to them, and the door they shut. 19,11 And they smote the men that were at the door of the house with blindness, both small and great; so that they wearied themselves to find the door. 19,12 And the men said unto Lot: 'Hast thou here any besides? son-in-law, and thy sons, and thy daughters, and whomsoever thou hast in the city; bring them out of the place; 19,13 for we will destroy this place, because the cry of them is waxed great before the LORD; and the LORD hath sent us to destroy it.' 19,14 And Lot went out, and spoke unto his sons-in-law, who married his daughters, and said: 'Up, get you out of this place; for the LORD will destroy the city.' But he seemed unto his sons-in-law as one that jested. 19,15 And when the morning arose, then the angels hastened Lot, saying: 'Arise, take thy wife, and thy two daughters that are here; lest thou be swept away in the iniquity of the city.' 19,16 But he lingered; and the men laid hold upon his hand, and upon the hand of his wife, and upon the hand of his two daughters; the LORD being merciful unto him. And they brought him forth, and set him without the city. 19,17 And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said: 'Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the Plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be swept away.' 19,18 And Lot said unto them: 'Oh, not so, my lord; 19,19 behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shown unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest the evil overtake me, and I die. 19,20 Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one; oh, let me escape thither--is it not a little one?--and my soul shall live.' 19,21 And he said unto him: 'See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken. 19,22 Hasten thou, escape thither; for I cannot do any thing till thou be come thither.'--Therefore the name of the city was called Zoar.-- 19,23 The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot came unto Zoar. 19,24 Then the LORD caused to rain upon Sodom and upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD out of heaven; 19,25 and He overthrow those cities, and all the Plain, and all the inhabitants of the cities, and that which grew upon the ground. 19,26 But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt. 19,27 And Abraham got up early in the morning to the place where he had stood before the LORD. 19,28 And he looked out toward Sodom and Gomorrah, and toward all the land of the Plain, and beheld, and, lo, the smoke of the land went up as the smoke of a furnace. 19,29 And it came to pass, when God destroyed the cities of the Plain, that God remembered Abraham, and sent Lot out of the midst of the overthrow, when He overthrew the cities in which Lot dwelt. 19,30 And Lot went up out of Zoar, and dwelt in the mountain, and his two daughters with him; for he feared to dwell in Zoar; and he dwelt in a cave, he and his two daughters. 19,31 And the first-born said unto the younger: 'Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth. 19,32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.' 19,33 And they made their father drink wine that night. And the first-born went in, and lay with her father; and he knew not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 19,34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the first-born said unto the younger: 'Behold, I lay yesternight with my father. Let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.' 19,35 And they made their father drink wine that night also. And the younger arose, and lay with him; and he knew not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 19,36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 19,37 And the first-born bore a son, and called his name Moab--the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. 19,38 And the younger, she also bore a son, and called his name Ben-ammi--the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day. {S} 20,1 And Abraham journeyed from thence toward the land of the South, and dwelt between Kadesh and Shur; and he sojourned in Gerar. 20,2 And Abraham said of Sarah his wife: 'She is my sister.' And Abimelech king of Gerar sent, and took Sarah. 20,3 But God came to Abimelech in a dream of the night, and said to him: 'Behold, thou shalt die, because of the woman whom thou hast taken; for she is a man's wife.' 20,4 Now Abimelech had not come near her; and he said: 'LORD, wilt Thou slay even a righteous nation? 20,5 Said he not himself unto me: She is my sister? and she, even she herself said: He is my brother. In the simplicity of my heart and the innocency of my hands have I done this.' 20,6 And God said unto him in the dream: 'Yea, I know that in the simplicity of thy heart thou hast done this, and I also withheld thee from sinning against Me. Therefore suffered I thee not to touch her. 20,7 Now therefore restore the man's wife; for he is a prophet, and he shall pray for thee, and thou shalt live; and if thou restore her not, know thou that thou shalt surely die, thou, and all that are thine.' 20,8 And Abimelech rose early in the morning, and called all his servants, and told all the
Report this post as:
|